Hakhel Email Community Awareness Bulletin
    
       DECEMBER 2014 DAILY EMAIL ARCHIVE
    
    
      
        
          
        
      
    
    
     
    
    9 Teves
    
    V’LIRUSHALAYIM IRECHA! 
    Beginning tonight, Asara B’Teves, we should most definitely bli
    neder increase our Kavannah in the bracha of V’Lirushalayim
    Irecha recited in each Shemone Esrei of Asara B’Teves! 
    
    
    ----------------------------------------------------------
    
    
    
     
    
    
     
    
    Special Note One: 
    Today is the ninth day of Teves, which connects the eighth day of Teves (the
    tragic day upon which the Torah was translated into Greek, the Septuagint,
    which is marked as a Ta’anis Tzadikim) to the national fast day of Asara
    B’Teves.  Today is also the yahrzeit of Ezra HaSofer (see Shulchan
    Aruch, Orach Chaim 580 :  Mishna Berura, seif katan 13), and is also a
    Ta’anis Tzadikim.  
    
    
    
     
    
     As a zechus for Ezra
    HaSofer, one can review the Takanos that Ezra instituted, as described in
    Bava Kamma 82A.  Let us face the facts--these three days--the 8th, 9th
    and 10th, are connected for good reason. We should take a moment to
    contemplate the connection between them and grow from the experience.
    
    
     
    
    
     
    
    
     Special
    Note Two:  As we draw closer to Asara B’Teves, the order of the day
    is Teshuva.  We list below three brief and practical suggestions which
    we have provided in the past, to help ourselves along the right path:
    
    
    
     
    
    A. 
    From Rabbi Shlomo Pearl, Z’tl:  Chazal teach that one earns Olam Haba
    through the proper recitation of Ashrei three times a day.  This is
    no small or trite statement. One should recite Ashrei just a bit
    slower--by devoting just 30 additional seconds to the recitation of your
    Ashrei-- the Greatness of Hashem and His Beneficence can be revealed in a
    markedly more meaningful and praiseworthy way. A beautiful kabbalah and
    goal--with Olam Haba at the end of it all!
    
    
    
     
    
    B. 
    What if you are not sure whether a Chilul Hashem will result from the action
    that you are about to undertake.  Let us say...walking on someone
    else’s grass, beating a light, saying ‘what you feel’, not being
    especially careful or circumspect in the supermarket or store.... In truth,
    you are in doubt--a Chilul Hashem may or may not result. Stop for a
    moment and consider that the Sefer Sha’arei Teshuva (Sha’ar Daled),
    and the Rambam in Hilchos Teshuva (end of Chapter One) both record
    the severity of  the sin of Chilul Hashem--as reflected in the form of
    punishment necessary to expunge its effects upon the sinner. 
    Accordingly, may we suggest that one, bli
    neder, commit to not take the action or say the words that he realizes could
    result in Chilul Hashem--even if he is not sure at all that they really
    will.  By avoiding Sofek Chilul Hashem, one demonstrates his
    core aversion to Chilul Hashem--and a level of Yiras Shomayim to which we
    should all aspire!
    
    
    
     
    
    C. 
    The Chasida, or the ‘Kind One’, is remarkably the name of a treife bird. 
    Many of us have heard as the explanation for this anomaly that although the
    bird does kindness--it is only with her friends and not with strangers or
    those that it does not know.  We have, however, suggested what we
    believe to be a second very important explanation.  The Chasida is
    treife because she does kindness with her neighbors--after all, she is known
    to all as the Chasida--but does not do Chesed with her own family, as
    she will win no special appellation in this regard.  This provides a
    great lesson to us.  We can improve ourselves from ‘treife’ to
    kosher by making the additional effort to do ‘unsung Chesed’--helping to
    clean up around the house in some additional way than before, doing
    something for a family member before being asked, taking the time out to
    think about and give a parent, sibling, spouse or child a thoughtful or
    creative idea geared just for them.  Ahavas Chinam doesn’t have to
    take place on the streets, in Shul or in the workplace--it can show its
    constant special presence-- beautifully housed--in your very own home. 
    Yehi Ratzon that in this zechus, we will be zoche to the end of the effects
    of Asara B’Teves--as we come back to the House of All--the Beis HaMikdash,
    speedily and in our days--may we make it happen! 
    
    
     
    
    
    D.
    In all events, we must take to heart the important teaching brought in the
    Sefer Sifsei Chaim (Moadim II, p.
    116). HaRav Friedlander, Z’tl, teaches there that the first Beis Hamikdash
    was established in the zechus of our Avos, Avraham, Yitzchak and Yaakov.
    Avraham Avinu is the world representative of Chesed; Yitzchak Avinu of
    Avodah, and Yaakov Avinu of Ish Tam
    Yosheiv Ohalim--the glory of Torah. The first Beis Hamikdash was
    destroyed when Bnei Yisrael horribly sinned with Gilui
    Arayos, Avodah Zara and Shefichus Damim. Gilui Arayos
    is an abrogation of what is true Chesed, and thus a violation of the great
    principle that Avraham Avinu taught us. We thus then lost the zechus of
    Avraham. Avodah Zara demonstrates
    a nullification of Avodas Hashem, Yitzchak Avinu’s middah--and so we lost
    the zechus of Yitzchak. With the sin of Shefichus
    Damim, Bnei Yisrael adopted the middah of Eisav--the antagonist of
    Yaakov Avinu and everything that he represents. We thereby lost the zechus
    of Yaakov Avinu as well, and the first Beis HaMikdash, without a spiritual
    foundation, no longer could maintain a physical foundation. The Second Beis
    HaMikdash was built and stood only in our collective merit as K’lal
    Yisrael. When, through Sinas Chinam we no longer had collective merit--there
    was no longer a basis for the kiyum
    of the Second Beis Hamikdash either. The clear and undeniable result: We now
    have a mission statement--joining with others, uniting, taking strides and
    making efforts in Achdus Yisrael. This means not standing by and watching as
    others take action, not criticizing politics here or policies there--but
    performing genuine acts of chizuk, chesed, and Tefillah on behalf of others
    far and near. Let us each do what we can to deserve the Beis Hamikdash--we
    can’t do more, we can’t do less! 
    
    
    
     
    
    
     
    
    Special Note Three: 
    The actual fasting begins at Alos HaShachar tomorrow morning.  In many
    areas, Alos HaShachar will occur relatively late (in the New York area, for
    example, the fast begins in the 5:50-6:08 AM area, please check with your
    local shul or other listing for an exact time).  Accordingly, some may
    want to arise early to have a bite to eat or drink.  We provide two
    cautionary notes: 
    
    
    
     
    
    1.  In order eat or
    drink upon awakening, one must first make an express ‘tenai’,
    a condition, before going to sleep that he intends to arise before Alos
    HaShachar and eat and drink then before day; and 
    
    
    
     
    
    2. The amount of food that
    one may eat within one-half hour of Alos HaShachar may be limited--consult
    your Rav or Posek for details.
    
    
     
    
     
    
    =================
    
    8 Teves
    
    
    NOW
     AVAILABLE ONLINE! Bridging Worlds: The Life And Teachings Of Rav Azriel Chaim Goldfein, which
    Hakhel showed at its November 27th Yarchei Kallah is now
    available for download online, by visiting https://vimeo.com/ondemand/bridgingworlds.
    
    ------------------------------------------------
    
    
    
    
    
    NETILAS YADAYIM! A
    Rav from New York City contacted us after having visited a city in the
    Midwest. He noted that HaNeitz Hachama
    there now is after 8:00AM. This would mean that Alos
    Hashachar which is generally taken to mean 72 minutes before Neitz,
    was approximately 6:50AM. The Shulchan Aruch (Orach Chaim 4:14) writes that
    if one washed Netilas Yadayim
    before Alos Hashachar he may have
    to wash Netilas Yadayim again
    after Alos Hashachar because some
    say that the ruach ra’ah returns
    at Alos Hashachar. Accordingly,
    the Rema (ibid) writes that one should wash his hands again after Alos Hashachar without a bracha. The Rav advises that one should
    caution others who arise before Alos
    Hashachar in their city to wash their hands again. 
    
    
    ---------------------------------------------------
    
    
    
     
    
    
     
    
    Special Note One:  Today
    is the eighth day of Teves, the tragic day upon which the Torah was
    translated into Greek, the Septuagint, which is marked as a Ta’anis
    Tzadikim.  For further detail on the tragedy of the Septuagint, we
    refer you to the Sefer HaToda’ah, translated into English as The Book of
    Our Heritage (Feldheim), by Rabbi Eliyahu Kitov, Z’tl.  
    
    
    
     
    
    Tomorrow, the ninth day of
    Teves is actually also a Ta’anis Tzadikim, for it is the Yahrtzeit of Ezra
    HaSofer (see Shulchan Aruch, Orach Chaim 580, Mishna Berurah, Seif Katan
    13).  As a zechus for Ezra Hasofer, one can review the Takanos that
    Ezra instituted, as described in Bava Kamma 82A.  
    
    
    
     
    
    These two days are then
    followed by a third Ta’anis, Asara B’Teves, which is observed by all. 
    
    
    The Chasam Sofer in a
    Drasha that he gave on the eighth day of Teves (approximately 200 years ago)
    suggests that after the 70-day period of mourning in 
    
    Egypt
    
     ended for Yaakov Avinu, the Bnei Yisroel traveled
    to Eretz Canaan and eventually buried Yaakov Avinu--on Asara B’Teves.
     The date of Eisav’s death is then--yes, Asara B’Teves as well. 
    
    
    
     
    
    There is much to learn from
    the Chasam Sofer’s conclusion in our observance of Asara B’Teves.  After
    all, Ma’aseh Avos Siman L’Bonim--that
    which occurred to our forefathers is a sign for future generations. 
    Firstly, Chazal teach us that “Yaakov
    Avinu Lo Mais.”  That is, even though it may appear to us that
    Yaakov passed away, in fact, he lives on--most certainly so in spirit. 
    We, too, having experienced the devastating blow of the events of Asara
    B’Teves more than 2,500 years ago have not rolled over and died as scores
    of other nations have in the meantime.  Moreover, what ultimately
    happened on Asara B’Teves was the death of Eisav.  This, the Chasam
    Sofer writes, is symbolic of Asara B’Teves in the end being turned from a
    date of sadness to a day of “Sasson
    V’Simcha”--joy and happiness. 
    
    
    
     
    
    The missing link to bring
    us to what Asara B’Teves is supposed to be is Teshuva.  We all know
    that this is the shortest fast of the year, so it should be the easiest.
     That is a gift in and of itself.  However long or short the fast
    is, in order to be meaningful, it must be accompanied by Teshuva.  We
    must do something.  We must make a move to revitalize Yaakov, and to
    once and for all, put Eisav away. 
    
    
    
     
    
    One suggestion may be to
    take out your Kabbalos list, or other Rosh Hashana/ Yom Kippur reminders.
     We especially note that Asara B’Teves is also our next ‘Asiri
    Lakodesh’--the  next tenth day in a series of ten day periods
    since Yom Kippur-- an especially auspicious day for personal improvement!
     
    
    
    
     
    
    One final, but important
    comment: Rashi explains that when Yosef and Binyamin fell on each other’s
    necks in last week’s Parasha (Bereishis 45:14), it was to symbolize the
    destruction of the two Batei Mikdash, and the Mishkan of Shilo, which were
    located in their respective territories in Eretz Yisroel.  The Avnei
    Nezer explains that the “necks” symbolize the Bais HaMikdash and the
    Mishkan, because just as the neck connects the head (which is the resting
    place of the soul) to the rest of the body, so, too, does the Bais HaMikdash
    (and the Mishkan) fully and finally connect our physical lives to our
    spiritual existence.  When we yearn for the Bais HaMikdash, we are
    yearning to connect our corporeal life to the highest spiritual plane it can
    achieve.  By making a brocha (the spiritual) over food (the physical)
    properly, we demonstrate that we are sincerely preparing--and waiting--for
    the day when we truly can connect our bodies to our souls in the most
    absolute and outstanding way that we can!
    
    
    
     
    
    
     
    
    Special Note Two:  An
    Annual Reminder: Chazal (Medrash Tanchuma, Vayikra 9) teach that it was
    already fitting for the Bais HaMikdash to be destroyed on Asara B’Teves,
    but Hashem, in His incredible mercy, pushed things off to the summer, so
    that we would not have to be exiled in the cold.  We should take this
    as an important lesson and be especially considerate and helpful to those
    who are standing outside at your door, walking when you are driving, or even
    those who are suffering from colds and cold weather-related illnesses.
     When you make sure that your family and friends are properly dressed,
    have soft tissues and the like, you are likewise demonstrating a middah of
    rachmanus, of special mercy and care, which warms those around you.
    
    
    
     
    
    Along these lines, Chazal
    (Rosh Hashana 18A) teach us that, according to one opinion, Naval was
    granted an additional ten days of life because of the ten meals he fed to
    guests--Dovid’s men.  Doing the easy math, this means that Naval
    “bought” a day of life for each meal he served a guest.  Oh, how we
    should treasure the opportunities of doing a simple and seemingly short-term
    kindness to someone else, for it results in nothing short of life itself.
    
    
     
    
    
    Interestingly, the last
    Pasuk we read in Kriyas Shema concludes with the phrase “Ani Hashem Elokeichem--I am the L-rd your G-d”, mentioned
    twice--once at the beginning of the Pasuk, and once at its conclusion.
     Rashi there (Bamidbar 15:41), obviously troubled by the seeming
    repetition, concludes that it is to teach us that Hashem is faithful to
    punish those who do evil--and faithful to reward those who do good.  As
    we leave Kriyas Shema (which provides us with a strong daily dose of the
    basic tenets of our faith) every day and notice the dual recitation of Ani
    Hashem Elokeichem, it should remind, and spur, us to “buy” life with our
    proper middos and conduct.
    
    
     
    
     
    
    =============
    
    7 Teves
    
    
    NEW
     OPPORTUNITY--INSPIRATION DAILY! Start your day with a short inspirational audio by
    Rabbi Yechiel Spero, Shlita. By phone, call: 712.432.1219, Meeting ID: 875-753-968# , Reference #: 136.
    To subscribe by email, send an email to: chizukdaily@gmail.com
    
    
     
    
    
    Hakhel Note: Yesterday’s
    THINK HASHEM Thought of the Day: Exile is when hope is enveloped in
    darkness. Hashem promised us, that though Jews would be exiled from their
    land, they would NOT be exiled from their Hashem--Hashem is always with us.
    
    
    -------------------------------------------
    
    
    
     
    
    WHY YOUR SHUL NEEDS THE TEFILLIN
    AWARENESS PROGRAM! We have made
    mention many times of Hakhel’s free Tefillin Awareness Program--in which
    the placement and exterior examination of Tefillin is conducted--and has
    saved so many from not being Yotzei the Mitzvah of Tefillin. We provide two
    issues from a recent program--a ribuah
    issue (please
    click here), and an
    inverted kesher (please
    click here), both of which were unbeknownst to
    their wearers. Please take the opportunity to bring the Tefillin Awareness
    Program to your Shul--and be mezake
    the Rabbim--your neighbors, friends and Kehillah. For further information
    please contact: shelrosh@comcast.net.
    
    
    
     
    
    JOIN THE HUNDREDS OF SHULS 
    AND
    
    YESHIVOS!! SCHEDULE YOUR SHUL 
    NOW
    !!
    
    
    ----------------------------------------------
    
    
     
    
    
    THAT EXTRA LEVEL OF
    PATIENCE!  HaRav Moshe Cordevero, Z’tl, in the Sefer Tomer
    Devorah writes that the first two Middos of Hashem--described in the
    Pesukim of Mi Keil Kamocha (Michah 
    7:18
    -20,
    poignantly recited at Tashlich) both relate to the Middah of Savlanus--of
    the patience that Hashem has with us.  HaRav Cordevero explains that
    not only does Hashem bear our iniquities without displaying intolerance,
    anger or insult (allowing us to continuously move our limbs during the
    moment of sin itself!)--but also allows the mashchisim--the
    destructive creatures created by the sin to continue to exist.  As the Tomer
    Devorah writes: “The strict letter of the law would justify that
    Hashem state-- ‘I do not nourish destructive creatures! Go to him who made
    you, and derive your sustenance from him!’ It is thus with tremendous
    tolerance that Hashem conducts this world. From this, man must learn to what
    extent he, too, should be tolerant and bear the yoke of his fellow and the
    wrongdoing committed against him--even if the wrongdoing remains. He should
    tolerate one who sinned against him until the sinner actually mends his ways
    or the sin disappears of its own accord....”   Hakhel Note: We
    can all put this into real practice--EMULATING
    HASHEM’S MIDDOS!
    
    
    ----------------------------------------------
    
    
    
     
    
    MECHALKEL CHAIM B’CHESED: It is important for each and every one
    of us to pay specific attention to the words “Mechalkel
    Chaim B’Chesed--Who sustains the living with kindness”, which we
    recite three times daily in Shemone Esrei. We should appreciate on a
    personal level the great kindnesses which we receive from Hashem on a daily
    basis. Indeed, if one would sit down, and begin writing the Chasodim down,
    he would realize that the detail would never stop. Let us not be counted
    among those who recite these words as mere lip service without thought--but
    among those who stop for a moment and think of just a few of the Chasodim
    that he has experienced since the last Shemone Esrei!
    ---------------------------------------------------
    
    
    
     
    
    
     
    
    Special Note One:  As
    we approach the last Parasha of Sefer Bereishis, we encounter Asara
    B’Teves in its path.  There is a clear common denominator between the
    two, as they both are the beginnings of a dreary and dreadful Galus
    period.  However, with that awareness comes the understanding that the
    Galus is a temporary one--and the faster we change and correct our ways--the
    faster we return to normalcy--and an elevated relationship with HaKadosh
    Baruch Hu and with others.  Yaakov Avinu thus gives us the brachos in
    this week’s Parasha, which are at a minimum the realization that we
    are--and can do--much better.  Likewise, the stringencies of Tisha
    B’Av are not observed on Asara B’Teves even though it is the beginning
    of the series of calamities that led to our exile--because that exile is
    eminently rectifiable--if we make the right choices.  Most certainly,
    this week is a week to emphasize Teshuva and especially Teshuva
    BeChol Yom (especially our Kabbala sheets and review of recent Yetzer
    Hara tactics)--for there is a glowing light at the end of this reprehensible
    tunnel--what we have to do is not stand here  dumbfounded--but once and
    for all make the final  and oh so-needed push towards that end!
    
    
    
     
    
    
     
    
    Special Note Two:  The
    Chofetz Chaim makes the following powerful points in the all-encompassing
    Sefer Shemiras HaLashon:
    
    
     
    
    
    1.  When a person
    looks at his friend, he can see a physical being--human, mortal, frail and
    insignificant.  All the more so will he take this view if the person
    has done something negative (especially if that negativity was addressed
    towards him).  Hashem, however, knows better--for He knows that the
    root of the Nishmas Yisrael is Gadol VeNorah Ad Me’od. 
    Indeed, the Zohar writes several times that the source of the Nishmas
    Yisrael is LeMa’alah BeMakom Norah Ad Me’od.  It is for
    this reason that Hashem views our importance and loves us--Ad LiMe’od
    as well!
    
    
    
     
    
    2.  When a person
    judges his friend below, he stands in judgment above as well--so that with
    one’s very words he decides his own case in Shomayim--the place that
    counts.  
    
    
     
    
    
    3.  A person must not
    only judge his friend favorably--but must use all of his kochos, all of his
    strength to do so.  One must picture himself as the object of
    judgment--and as people suspect him of this or accuse him of that--he should
    imagine how he would deflect and reject their words  with this reason,
    that rationale, these grounds and those explanations.  
    
    
     
    
    
    4.  Ultimately, [as
    the Sefer Mesilas Yesharim writes], our goal is to give Nachas Ruach
    to Hashem.  A father never wants his child to be looked down upon,
    degraded, shamed or disgraced.  Hashem is much more than a loving
    father--He loves us beyond human love.  We must follow suit to the
    greatest extent possible--with each and every one of His children! 
    
    
    
     
    
    
     
    
    Special Note Three: We now
    continue our Monday/Thursday series on the practical aspects of Sta”m, written by Rabbi Reuvain Mendlowitz, Shlita, author
    of Inside Sta”m--An
    Insider Reveals The Answers To All The Questions You Should Ask When
    Purchasing Or Maintaining Tefillin, Mezuzos, Megillos, Sifrei Torah And
    Nevi’im. Of course, one should ask his own Rav
    or Posek in his particular circumstance or situation for a final p’sak. 
    
    
    
     
    
    PART 94
    
    
    
     
    
    Question
    
    
    I am hesitant to have my tefillin
    checked since I
    have been told that checking the tefillin ruins both the battim and
    the parashiyos. Is this true?
    
    
    
     
    
    
     
    
    Answer
    
    
    This is one of the
    most oft-repeated statements made by people who are usually unfamiliar with
    tefillin. 
    
    
    
     
    
    As
    far as the battim are concerned, if opening them up once in five
    years is going to ruin them, then you should not buy them in the first
    place. Any good pair of battim will not suffer any significant negative impact by
    being checked once in a while.
    
    
    
     
    
    As
    far as the parashiyos are concerned, while it is true that excessive wear and tear can ruin the letters, the advantages
    of periodic checking clearly outweigh this concern – advantages such as
    catching something pasul or b’dieved, or being able to “refresh” the ink, thereby
    lengthening the lifespan of the parashiyos by a number of decades.
    
    
    
     
    
    Indeed,
    only recently, I was privileged to check the tefillin parashiyos of one of
    the great geonim of our generation. He is 82 years old and has been
    wearing the same tefillin each day for the last 69 years.
    
    
    
     
    
    Since
    his parashiyos were written by the greatest tzaddik and absolute finest
    sofer of his generation, this gaon never had his tefillin checked for fear of ruining
    the parashiyos. Finally, after years of pressure and cajoling from a
    grandson, he was convinced to go ahead and get them checked. And since I am
    a friend of the grandson – I received the parashiyos.
    
    
    
     
    
    Sure
    enough they were beautiful – stunning as a matter of fact. Unfortunately,
    a single letter had faded to the extent that the parashiyos were no longer
    kosher.
    
    
     
    
     
    
    ===================
    
    4 Teves
    
    “WHAT
    DID HE SAY ABOUT ME?”  Whenever one is asked this
    question or hears these words, he must know or advise others to proceed with
    an extraordinary level of caution and forbearance--for the potential danger,
    ruination and geometric amplification in serious aveiros are beyond the
    immediate comprehension of the moment.  Help
    yourself, and help others! 
    
    
    ---------------------------------------------------
    
    
    
     
    
    ROTE
    
    MAP
    : 
    We usually follow road maps. One of the
    great lessons of Chanukah is to get us out of our ‘rote’ Mitzvah
    behavior.  We are so busy during
    the day, and we are so used to doing things in a particular way. 
    It would be extremely advantageous for a person if, during a quiet
    meal or early or late part of the day, he could sit, think through and write
    down those Mitzvos which are truly rote on a daily basis. 
    There may be too many rote actions to cure at once--but at least the
    top and very significant ones could be a special focus for improvement. 
    Make yourself a rote map--and guide yourself to a better destination!
    
    
    
    ---------------------------------------------------
    
    
    
     
    
    CHANUKAH 
    AND
    
    THE PARASHA!: What word in this week’s Parasha is spelled by
    the letters on the dreidel (see Bereishis 46:29)?  What does this teach
    you about how we can succeed against the other nations of the world--until
    Moshiach’s arrival?  Can we find one act in our daily life in which
    we can fulfill the dreidel’s teaching each and every day?!
    
    
    ---------------------------------------------------
    
    
    
     
    
    
     
    
    Special
    Note One:  As we all know by now,
    one of the great lessons of Chanukah is rededicating ourselves to thanking
    Hashem on a daily basis--”V’Ahl
    Nissecha SheBeChal Yom Imanu--for all of the ‘little’ and not so
    little miracles that are with us every day”. In fact, a reader once taught
    us that Torah and Todah (admission
    and thanks to Hashem for all He does for us) are different by only one
    letter--and even those two letters (Raish and Daled) look very much alike!
    
    
    
     
    
    There
    is one other lesson we must mention before we take leave of the recent
    momentous eight days. Chanukah is replete with beautiful menorahs, beautiful
    oil, Mehadrin and Mehadrin-Min HaMehadrin--Hiddur Mitzvah at its finest. 
    Hiddur Mitzvah--one’s beautification of his mitzvah-- is based upon
    a Pasuk that we read daily--”Zeh Kaili VeAnvaihu--This is my G-d and I will glorify Him” (Shemos
    15:2).  The Chayei Odom (68:5) in
    discussing Hiddur Mitzvah writes that one should make his Mitzvah as
    beautiful as possible--befitting the royal privilege that he is engaging in. 
    In fact, the Chayei Odom adds that some Poskim rule that if one has
    even already purchased an object used to perform a mitzvah (such as a Sefer
    Torah, Talis, Esrog, Sukkah), and then finds 
    another one which is nicer, it is a mitzvah to actually go to the
    length of exchanging that which was already purchased and paying more for
    the more beautiful object. If one pays more than one-third more, the Chayei
    Odom concludes, ‘Yosifu Lo LaOlam
    Haba’--those additional funds become very significant indeed--for they
    buy unique eternal reward!  HaRav
    Chaim Kanievsky, Shlita rules that Hiddur Mitzvah has the same halacha as
    the Mitzvah itself--and, accordingly, to the extent that one interrupts his
    Torah study to perform a mitzvah (i.e., where it is a Mitzvah SheBeGufo, or
    there is no one else that can perform it and it has to be done now), he
    would also interrupt his Torah study for the Hiddur Mitzvah aspect of it as
    well!  With this principle, we
    can understand why Talmidei Chachomim spend so much time choosing esrogim
    and the like.  Perhaps we too can
    take the lesson--and stay within the beautiful Mehadrin mode of life. 
    When there is a special level of caring, dignity and glory attributed
    to a Mitzvah, not in an ostentatious way, but in a manner which is dedicated
    purely to the Kavod and Chibuv HaMitzvah, it most certainly has an effect on
    its performance--and on those who view its performance. 
    Practical Application: 
    Choose a new Mitzvah which you will personally beautify over the
    winter.  It does not necessarily
    have to involve money, for extra time or effort to make sure that something
    really look, smell, taste, sound or feel more beautiful--beautifies the
    Mitzvah--and you as well!
    
    
    
     
    
    
     
    
    Special
    Note Two:  Thankfully, the time
    for Yeshuah is not limited to only the eight days of Chanukah. 
    As we have noted in the past, the Sefer Sha’arei
    Teshuvah (published in the Shulchan Aruch, Orach Chaim, end of Siman
    118) records as follows:  “The
    Mahari Tzemach, Z’tl, wrote that:  ‘I
    have Kavannah when reciting the words ‘Ki
    LiShuasecha Kivinu Kol Hayom’ to await the Yeshuas Hashem to save
    us from difficult times or moments daily--and
    I have found this Kavannah to be a
    great to’eles many times in situations of tzara.”  
    The Chofetz Chaim (in Sefer Machane
    Yisrael) writes that every Jew must anticipate Yeshuah every day--”For
    the Yeshuah of Hashem can come in the blink of an eye...and
    it is written in the name of the Arizal that when a person recites ‘Ki LiShuasecha Kivinu Kol Hayom’, he should have in mind that he
    is awaiting the Yeshuah from any tzara
    that he finds himself in--’Vehu
    Mesugal Me’od LeHatzala’.  The
    Chofetz Chaim concludes:  “My
    we merit to be among those who always await the Yeshuas Hashem--and in this
    zechus [Middah K’negged Middah]
    we will merit the final and lasting Yeshuah!” 
    Hakhel Note:  We may
    suggest that the Anshei Knesses HaGedolah placed these powerful words deep
    into the Shemone Esrei--not so that they be hidden--but rather so that we
    discover them at each and every Shemone Esrei in a special and meaningful
    way.  Our true Kavannah in the
    words of ‘Ki LiShuasecha Kivinu Kol
    Hayom’ will thereby radiate and spread over into appropriate Kavannah
    in our earlier bakashos such as 
    Teka BeShofar and Velirushalayim Irecha --as well as into a
    genuine and earnest Modim Anachnu Lach and a heartfelt and sincere prayer for Shalom--for
    ourselves, for K’lal Yisroel... forever! 
    
    
    
     
    
    
     
    
    Special Note Three: 
    We continue with our Erev Shabbos--Halachos of Shabbos Series:
    
    
    
     
    
    1. A reader sent us the following issued by the Star-K:  Based
    on the volume of calls that the 
    STAR
    -K Kashrus Hotline has received about warming drawers, it appears that many
    consumers are unaware of how to properly use a warming drawer on Shabbos. 
    As mentioned on the Star-K’s website, one may not put food into a
    warming drawer on Shabbos. Apparently, the term “warming drawer”, a
    misnomer, is misleading consumers into thinking that they can warm up their
    food in it on Shabbos.  See link
    to the Star-K website here http://www.star-k.org/kashrus/kk-cooking-ovenshabbos.htm
    
    
    
    What
    exactly is the problem? When one opens the warming drawer, one is letting
    cool air into the drawer. A thermostat will sense the loss of heat and make
    up for this loss by turning the heating element back on. Similarly when one
    opens the oven door, one indirectly will cause the burner or electric
    element to turn on. This is gram havarah which is prohibited.
    
    
    If
    one leaves food in a warming drawer or oven and wishes to open either of
    them one time to remove all of the contents, this may be done. This is
    because normally one does not want the element or burner to go back on if
    the oven or warming drawer is empty. However if one leaves food in the oven
    after the door or warming drawer has been opened, they obviously want the
    oven to go back on. This is prohibited. It follows therefore that if one
    accidentally opens the oven door or warming drawer, they must remove all
    remaining food. Therefore, the oven door or warming drawer cannot be opened
    to check on the food. If the door or drawer was accidentally opened and
    closed and no food was removed, the food is still permitted to be eaten
    provided that it was completely cooked before Shabbos.
    
    
    In
    conclusion, it is crucial to understand that the same halachos that apply to
    using an oven on Shabbos, apply to warming drawers. Just like you wouldn’t
    put food into an oven to warm up on Shabbos, you cannot put food in a
    warming drawer on Shabbos. And, similarly, as with ovens, you must also
    cover your warming drawer controls if you are leaving it on over Shabbos,
    and not change the setting.
    
    
    
     
    
    Hakhel
    Note:  A Rav advised us that he
    advises to take all food out of the warming drawer on Erev Shabbos.
    Accordingly, one must consult with his Rav or Posek in this area.
    
    
    
    
    
    
    2.  The Sefer Besomim
    Rosh (brought in the Siddur Otzer HaTefillos) writes that one
    should be careful not to tarry after Davening in Shul on Leil Shabbos, and
    one should certainly be careful not to stop and gather on the street and
    speak “Sichas Chulin”--about non-Shabbos matters--for not only is Sichas
    Chulin highly inappropriate on Shabbos, but the Malochim that accompany a
    person home will take leave of him if he begins to engage in unnecessary
    conversation before he gets home.
    
    
     
    
    
    3.  In Birkas HaMazon
    on Shabbos, we add the Tefillah of Retzei VeHachalitzeinu.  The Kuntres
    Avodas HaTefillah explains the word Retzei to mean “May our Mitzvah
    performance and our Shabbos observance give Nachas Ruach to You.  The
    Kuntres continues with the meaning of the word VeHachalitzeinu as
    Vezarzeinu--please give us the ability and alacrity to properly perform
    these Mitzvos.  On the phrase “Lishbos Bo VeLanuach Bo,” the
    Kuntres explains that these are words of tefillah in which we ask for
    Hashem’s assistance in preventing us from performing any melacha or
    violating any shevus (Rabbinic prohibition) at all on Shabbos.  
    
    
     
    
    
    4.  The following
    teachings relating to Shabbos are excerpted from the Sefer Shenei Luchos
    Habris (the classic work of the Sheloh Hakadosh).
    
    
     
    
    
    a.  The Ri bar Yuda
    reported that he heard from Rav Hai Gaon when they were together in Rome
     that the reason we arise later on Shabbos to learn or daven is because
    unlike the weekdays where the Torah uses the phrase Baboker BaBoker (i.e.,
    early in the morning) in offering the Korban Tomid Shel Shachar, the Torah
    uses the term U’Veyom HaShabbos (on the day of Shabbos with no special
    morning emphasis) when alluding to the Korban Tomid of Shabbos Shacharis
    --indicating that they are brought at some other point during the day and
    not Baboker Baboker.
    
    
     
    
    
    b.  It is forbidden to
    fast past Chatzos on Shabbos--even if one is otherwise learning. 
    Hakhel Note:  We must be especially careful about this in the winter
    when Chatzos is early-- before 12 noon in the New York area, for example. 
    One should be sure to make Kiddush prior to that time and be motzi all those
    of his family or guests who have not heard Kiddush yet as well--so that they
    can all eat or drink something prior to Chatzos.
    
    
     
    
    
    c.  Even if one is
    doing Teshuva, he should not cry over his past sins on Shabbos, as one
    should try to experience Oneg and not Tza’ar on Shabbos.
    
    
     
    
    
    d.  The reason we sing
    Eliyahu HaNavi on Motz’ai Shabbos is because he cannot come on Erev
    Shabbos as Chazal teach--so we once again  reaffirm our belief and
    prayer that he will come soon.  Another reason is because the Tosefta
    teaches that Eliyahu Hanavi himself sits on Motz’ai Shabbos and writes the
    zechusim of the Shomrei Shabbos.
    
    
     
    
    
    e. At Havdala, one should
    pour enough wine into the cup at the outset for it to spill out and over the
    becher.  The Teshuvas Maharil adds that after Havdala is completed, the
    mavdil should sit down to drink the cup, and not drink standing up--as it is
    not the derech of a Talmid Chochom to do so.  
    
    
     
    
    
    
     
    
    Special Note Four:  We
    provide the following points and pointers on the Parasha:  
    
    
     
    
    
    A.
    HaRav Moshe Wolfson, Shlita teaches that “Vayigash
    Eilav--Yehuda”---if one really wants to come close to Hashem, it is
    with Yehuda--with admission to
    Hashem that all comes from Him--and with the great thanks this awareness
    engenders.  Hakhel Note:  Please remember the very first , and
    therefore ostensibly the primary, item that we thank Hashem for in Modim
    every day. It is actually not our lives, our souls, the daily nissim... it
    is “She’Atta Hu Hashem Elokainu
    VaiLokai Avosainu--we thank You for being our Hashem our G-d, and
    the G-d of our fathers”. Hashem, You could have distanced Yourself from
    us.  We could have lived our lives without Your Hashgacha Pratis as
    most of the world does. We could have not known You. Instead, You have given
    us the opportunity to be close to You at all times--Torah, Tefillah, the
    Mitzvos--to do what is right, to lead meaningful lives, to have ruchniyus as
    our goal.  Thanks to You, we lead lives in a world of gashmius which
    can lead us to live for eternity! With this awareness, with this knowledge,
    shouldn’t we anxiously await each and every opportunity to recite Shemone
    Esrei--each and every opportunity to recite Modim!!
    
    
    
     
    
    B.  The Sefer Talelei
    Oros on this week’s Parasha presents an outstanding teaching from
    HaRav Aharon Leib Shteinman, Shlita.  HaRav Shteinman brings the Sefer
    Rokeach who writes that the reason we take three steps forward before
    commencing Shemone Esrei is because the word “Vayigash” --and he
    approached--appears three times in
    Tanach:  First, “Vayigash Avrohom”
    (Bereishis18:23)--when Avrohom approached Hashem to plead for the people of
    Sodom;  Second, our Parasha—”Vayigash Eilav Yehudah”--when
    Yehudah approached Yosef to appeal for Binyomin; and Third, “Vayigash
    Eliyahu” (Melochim I 18:21)--when Eliyahu approached the people at Har
    HaCarmel--intending to bring them back to the service of Hashem. 
    
    
      
    
    
    HaRav Shteinman continues
    that this Sefer Rokeach requires explanation.  Yes, Yehudah
    approached Yosef, and Eliyahu drew close to the people, because when you
    want to engage another human being, you approach him, you come close to him. 
    Does one, however, come “close” to Hashem by taking three steps forward? 
    Hashem is everywhere--including immediately in front of you--even without
    taking three steps forward!  What does one accomplish at all by taking
    three steps in front of him?  There is then a great lesson here. 
    When one wants to draw close to Hashem in prayer, he must do something to
    show that he wants to draw close--that he is not standing in the same place
    as a moment ago and simply opening his mouth.  While one may not be
    drawing physically closer to Hashem, by deliberately taking measured steps
    forward, he demonstrates that is not staying in the same position and
    condition that he was in a few moments ago before this opportunity of
    personal tefillah.  Indeed, the pasuk immediately preceding Vayigash
    Avrohom states that Avrohom Avinu was already “Omaid Lifnei Hashem--standing
    before Hashem” (attaining nevuah at the time)--yet before he could begin
    his entreaty on behalf of the people of Sodom, he still had to be Vayigash,
    he still had to take some action to indicate that he was about to begin a
    very special and privileged encounter-direct prayer before Hashem Himself!
    
    
      
    
    
    Important Note: The
    Sefer Tefillah KeHilchasa (
    12:21
    ) writes that one should recite the introductory
    Pasuk to Shemone Esrei--”Hashem
    Sefasai Tiftach (Tehillim 51:17)--Hashem open my lips…” only after
    having taken these three important steps forward.  One should be in his
    changed state--in his different place--prior
    to asking Hashem that in this Shemone Esrei He assist him by opening his
    mouth in prayer.
    
    
      
    
    
    So, when taking those three
    steps forward prior to each Shemone Esrei--we must make sure that it is not
    only our feet that are moving--but our entire mind and being together! 
    
    
     
    
    
    C. 
    The  following important insight on this week’s Parasha 
    is provided by HaRav Avigdor Miller, Z’tl, in his Sefer In the
    Beginning:  Yehudah initiated his dialogue with Yosef the Ruler by
    asserting “Ki Kamocha KePharoh--for
    [to me] you are the same as Pharoh.”  We must take the lesson from
    Yehudah’s brilliant words.  Men in authority do not welcome obstinacy
    or argumentation because their authority is thereby impugned.  It is
    therefore highly advisable to preface any show of opposition [and any
    request] by a generous acknowledgement of that person’s authority. 
    
    
    
     
    
    D.  HaRav Yaakov
    Meisels, Shlita, powerfully shows from Yosef how far one should go to avoid
    humiliating, embarrassing, hurting or paining another:
    
    
      
    
    
    1. 
    When Yosef revealed his identity to his brothers, he first ordered all of
    the Mitzriim out of the room so that his brothers would not feel the shame
    and embarrassment upon his disclosure.  Can one imagine the great risk
    literally of life that he had placed himself in?!  He had left himself
    alone in the room with his brothers, who had previously intended to take his
    life for Halachic reasons--and he had no knowledge or basis for determining
    that they had changed their Halachic Ruling!  The Midrash Tanchuma
    teaches, in fact, that Yosef had determined--better that I be killed than
    that my brothers be embarrassed before the Mitzriim.
    
    
     
    
    
    
    Moreover,
    we must remember that Yosef had gone through the entire episode with his
    brothers because he understood that his dreams had to be realized, not for
    personal purposes, but for K’lal Yisrael--and ultimately world history. 
    He had gone through such torment in Mitzrayim physically and spiritually
    awaiting fruition of the dreams, and was so close to their fulfillment (and
    to once again seeing his father which he so longed for in its own right),
    but made the decision that none of this--even fulfillment of the dreams for
    the world--was worth it--and he was going to very literally risk his life
    with the good possibility that his brothers (who could have taken on all of
    Mitzrayim) would kill him--all of this so that his brothers would be saved
    the pain and embarrassment before the Mitzriim who were in the palace at
    that moment.
    
    
     
    
    
    
    2. 
    When Yosef revealed his identity, and he saw that his brothers were so
    ashamed, he put aside all of his years of disgrace, disgust and exile, being
    away from his father, his home and his environment, and instead immediately
    tried to mollify them with words of appeasement--so that they should not
    even feel hurt before him.  He told them that they had not done
    wrong...as through their actions the future of K’lal Yisrael would be
    assured.  He kissed them--and even told them not to argue among
    themselves over this on the way home!  Hakhel Note:  We may add to
    Rabbi Meisels’ incredible observation that the thoughts of the Ba’alei
    Mussar on this point.  The Chofetz Chaim writes that from Yosef we learn that one must
    be Mai’tiv to those who are Mai’rah to him.  We note
    that Yosef is referred to as Yosef HaTzaddik, not Yosef HaChassid--which
    teaches us that we must follow this path which is not one of piety, but one
    of Tzedek--what is just and right.  Take the bold step--next time
    someone does something to you which was hurtful, try an act of goodness or
    kindness in return! 
    
    
     
    
    
    
    3. 
    Rabbi Meisels concludes as follows--certainly incorporating the thoughts of
    the Chofetz Chaim as well.  “How far must we distance ourselves from
    shaming another, from the hurt or disgrace they may feel, from the
    opportunity for even “justified” revenge, from making someone the
    subject of a cute joke, from making him feel foolish, childish, silly,
    ignorant or wrong.  Situations arise all the time, at home, at work,
    while driving, at the checkout counter.  We are faced with daily
    challenges where we can use that one line, that one opportunity, that one
    time that you can (finally) teach someone a real lesson.  In truth,
    these are all opportunities of life--not to demonstrate your mastery,
    superiority, prowess, verbal skills, wit or wisdom--but to show that you,
    too, can treat your brothers with the notion of concern and kindliness, with
    the compassion, with the sensitivity and caring, that Yosef did his!”
    
    
    
     
    
    
     
    
    Special Note Five  The
    Shelah HaKadosh also makes the following important notes in this week’s
    Parasha, as excerpted from the Sefer Mussarei
    Shelah HaKadosh:
    
    
    
     
    
     A. 
    Yaakov taught his descendents for all times a crucial lesson when he send
    Yehuda ahead to establish a Yeshiva, a spiritual footing in Goshen. 
    Whenever one is to begin a new undertaking or start a new phase or project,
    he should begin by first providing for a Heavenly or spiritual need. 
    For instance, when moving into a new apartment or home, one should first
    consider the location and approach to Torah and Tefillah in the new home. 
    
    
    
     
    
    
    B.  Yosef did not lay
    claim to the “Admas
    HaKohannim”--the
    property of the Egyptian priests, which he could have easily done in
    exchange for the life-giving food that he was providing, and as he had in
    fact done with the rest of the Egyptians.  He did not treat them in
    this way in recognition of the good that they had done to him when the wife
    of Potifera brought her case against Yosef in front of the priests. 
    They realized he was telling the truth and so they saved his life (see
    Targum Yonasan Ben Uziel to Bereishis 39:20 and 47:22).  Yosef
    demonstrated his Hakaras Hatov to them in a grand manner.  The lesson
    is there for us all to see!
    
    
     
    
     
    
    ===================
    
    3 Teves
    
    BRACHOS
    ALERT: The
    OU advises that Pringles
    corn tortillas are made from corn flour, and the bracha rishona is Shehakol.
    
    
    ---------------------------------------------------------
    
    
    
     
    
    IMMEDIATE ATTACHMENT TO
    CHANUKAH:  What are the last words about Chanukah that
    we recited yesterday at Mincha--perhaps this is the parting message that we
    should take with us. In practical furtherance of this message, we provide
    the following two helpful hints: 
    
    
    
     
    
    A. In Modim, when reciting
    the words Ve’Al Kulam, realize
    that Kulam is a broad, general
    term (in Chazal’s language, a ribui)--intending
    to include more than what was previously stated. Accordingly, one can think
    about something else that he should thank Hashem for not previously thought
    of until that point. 
    
    
    
     
    
    B. The last words of the
    bracha of Modim are: “U’Lecha
    Na’eh L’Hodos--and to You it is nice to give thanks.” When
    reciting these words--appreciate how pleasant it is to thank Hashem! 
    
    
    
     
    
    Hakhel Note: We can
    continue to demonstrate the effect of Chanukah upon us. Improving our
    Kavanna daily  in pleading for "Rachamecha
    HaRabbim"--a major theme of Ahl
    HaNissim of both Chanukah and Purim, focusing properly in Shemone Esrei
    during the bracha of Gevuros Hashem (the second bracha of Shemone Esrei
    relating to Hashem's omnipotence), and the bracha of Re'eh Veanyeinu (the
    seventh bracha relating to individual and community geulos).  
    
    
    ----------------------------------------------------
    
    
    
     
    
    QUESTION OF THE 
    DAY
    :  HaRav Tzadok HaKohen teaches that the month
    of Teves is a very special one--for as the tenth month of the year it
    symbolizes Shevet Dan which was the tenth Shevet to travel in formation in
    the desert.  What was so unique about Shevet Dan?
    
    
    ---------------------------------------------------------
    
    
    
     
    
    
     
    
    Special
    Note One:  Chanukah
    is now a very important part of our recent past and an eternal part of our
    fiber and being. As we have referenced over the past two weeks, Tefillah is
    such an important part of Chanukah's lesson:  We can continue to
    demonstrate the effect of Chanukah upon us.
    
    
     
    
    
    Here is a practical idea as to how you can truly
    further this goal of Improved Tefillah--Improved Life.  The book Praying
    With Fire began a brand new cycle on 1 Teves--just two days ago. 
    Thousands upon thousands have literally become inspired to daven better
    (“with fire”) by this classic work, using the Five-Minute a Day Lessons
    in the book.  This is a great new opportunity to start improving your
    Tefillah.  It is important to note that there are about 150 simanim
    (chapters) in Shulchan Aruch relating to Tefillah, which is approximately
    the same number of chapters relating to all of Hilchos Shabbos, including
    the laws of Eruvin on Shabbos.
    
    
      
    
    
    We urge those who have not
    already done so in 5775, to begin the new cycle of Praying With Fire over
    the next three-month period.  Your personal growth in Tefillah--and in
    your relationship with Hashem--will be extremely tangible.
    
    
     
    
    
     
    
    
    Special Note Two: Important
    Post-Chanukah Considerations:
    
    
    
     
    
    A. Why do Chazal ask only
    about Chanukah--and not about any other Yom Tov--Mai
    Chanukah--what is Chanukah about? A Rav explains that this is to
    teach us that we must stop to reflect upon what Chanukah is and what it
    means to us. 
    
    
    
     
    
    B. A reader thought about
    why we don’t light the Neiros all day on Chanukah--or at least relight
    them in the morning (as we do in Shul). He came to the conclusion that this
    is to teach us that although Chanukah will be over, we must realize that the
    lessons of Chanukah are to last even after the Neiros are extinguished. 
    
    
    
     
    
    C. Another comment we
    received was that there is a difference between lighting Chanukah
    candles--and Neiros Chanukah.
    Think about it! 
    
    
    
     
    
    D. V’Ahl Hamilchamos is mentioned last in the series of Ahl
    HaNissim V’Ahl Hapurkan. Weren’t the wars chronologically the first
    thing to have happened? Some explain that the Milchamos
    refer to the ongoing Milchamos of
    galus that we continue to wage (including Gaza)--for which we must look
    solely to Hashem to bring us the miracles today--as He did then! 
    
    
    
     
    
    E. HaRav Shimshon Pincus,
    Z’tl, emphasizes that Yavan is described as Choshech. We know that the
    Makka of Choshech in Mitzrayim was tangible. So, too, was the Choshech of
    the influence of Yavan physical, as it disaffected so many in K’lal
    Yisrael. As we look at the emphasis placed on the physical and material in
    the world around us, we should realize that it is Choshech--and when we see
    it we should picture ourselves staring at the Neiros Chanukah and the light
    of Ruchniyus that they--and K’lal Yisrael--represent! 
    
    
    
     
    
    
     
    
    Special Note Three: 
    After the Chanukah milestone, we look to about six weeks of winter until Tu
    B’Shvat arrives and the first indications of blossoming flowers and fruits
    arrive in Eretz Yisrael.  The thought of winter (for those who live in
    the Northern Hemisphere) may make one feel chilled (even the word “Kar”
    sounds a bit frosty), but we, as Ma’aminim Bnei Ma’aminim, must realize
    that it is an opportunity for special, and, in fact, necessary growth--as
    this is the situation and circumstance in which Hashem in His Omniscient
    Wisdom has placed us.
    
    
     
    
    
    So, we are faced with
    surroundings of leafless trees, long nights, cold days, bone-drenching
    rains, and for some of us a little or a lot of ice, sleet and snow.  Can
    we succeed at all in this environment?  No doubt that we can
    succeed--and thrive.
    
    
     
    
    
    We would first like to
    provide a suggestion that has proven to be successful in the past-- take the
    next 40 days in a row and, at least one time a day, make the brocha of SheHakol Niheyeh Bidevaro and the brocha of Borei Nefashos preferably from a Siddur, and with the special warm
    feeling that Hashem loves you with an unbounding love and wants to shower
    bracha of all kind upon you.
    
    
     
    
    
    We would also like to
    provide a second thought based upon the teachings of HaRav Meir Schuck,
    Shlita, the Temesvar Rav.  HaRav Schuck brings the words of Rebbi
    Shimon (Avos 2:18): “Be meticulous in reading the Shema and in prayer;
    when you pray, do not make your prayer a set routine but rather [beg for]
    compassion and supplicate before the Omnipresent....”  HaRav Schuck
    notes that, at first glance, this Mishna does not appear to belong in
    Mesechta Avos, which teaches us pious behavior, and not required conduct.
     After all, are not the proper recitation of Shema and Shemone Esrei
    absolute Halachic requirements?  Indeed, there are literally scores of
    chapters in Shulchan Aruch relating to the Laws of Kriyas Shema and Shemone
    Esrei!  HaRav Schuck, therefore, concludes that Rebbi Shimon wants us
    to understand that even when reciting Kriyas Shema and Tefillah
    properly--with no talking, no interruptions, starting on time, properly
    enunciating the words and reciting them loud enough to hear them, etc.,
    there is still another important dimension of which we must continuously
    remind ourselves.  That is, each Kriyas Shema, each Shemone Esrei, is
    very literally a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, for it will never recur.
     Yes, you have recited Kriyas Shema and Shemone Esrei thousands and
    thousands of times, but are you truly taking the opportunity to be “zahir”--careful
    to recognize and appreciate--that this particular Shema and Shemone Esrei in
    front of you is a one-time opportunity and that it should not get lost among
    all those thousands of occasions that you have had until today, and
    B’Ezras Hashem, the tens of thousands that you will have in the future?
     One should not simply “be Yotzei” his “obligation” by routine.
     Instead, one should avoid the negative habit, the dry rote, the
    repetitive redundancy by taking a moment out before each Shema and Shemone
    Esrei to appreciate--and treasure--the truly monumental opportunity.  As
    one peeks out the window, and things may seem to look cold and bleary, day
    in and day out, as the pattern of Winter appears to be almost nothing but
    darkness, we should break out and recognize the new, fresh, stand-alone
    opportunities of the day--two Shema affirmations and three Shemone Esrei
    private encounters with the Almighty.  If we can work on this until Tu
    B’Shvat, we will have brought spring into our winter!
    
    
     
    
    
    
     
    
      Special Note Four: We now continue our
    Monday/Thursday series on the practical
    aspects of Sta”m, written by Rabbi Reuvain Mendlowitz, Shlita, author of Inside
    Sta”m--An Insider Reveals The
    Answers To All The Questions You Should Ask When Purchasing Or Maintaining
    Tefillin, Mezuzos, Megillos, Sifrei Torah And Nevi’im. Of course, one should ask his own Rav
    or Posek in his particular circumstance or situation for a final p’sak. 
    
    
    
     
    
    PART 93
    
    
    
     
    
    We have
    established that it is worthwhile having one’s tefillin checked. The only
    question now is, how often? 
    
    
    
     
    
    Truth be told,
    there is no clear answer to this question and it depends mainly on three
    factors:
    
    
    
     
    
    1)                 
    The thickness of the letters and tagin.
    
    
    2)                 
    The thickness of the klaf.
    
    
    3)                 
    The width of the compartments of the shel rosh.
    
    
    
     
    
    ·                   
    Thicker writing generally needs to be checked less often,
    while thin writing can fade very quickly.
    
    
    
     
    
    ·                   
    Thicker klaf can cause letters to crack, while thin
    klaf won’t.
    
    
    
     
    
    ·                   
    Narrow compartments increase pressure on the folds of the parashiyos
    shel rosh, and can cause letters there to crack. 
    
    
    
     
    
    Tefillin with any
    one or more of the abovementioned issues should be checked fairly often –
    perhaps once in five years or so.
    
    
    
     
    
    Tefillin with none
    of these issues may be checked fairly infrequently – perhaps once every
    fifteen years.
    
    
    
     
    
    All tefillin
    however, even those with no potential problems, should be checked once
    within a few years of their purchase, just to be sure that everything is all
    right.
    
    
     
    
     
    
    ====================
    
    2 Teves
    
    FROM A READER: 
    “...what would the world be like, if we sat paralyzed by cold and
    darkness? That darkness is reminiscent of the darkness of ignorance, the
    cold of disconnection from Hashem and Torah….On Chanukah, we can think of
    the joy of the power of Torah to bring true illumination and wisdom!” 
    
    
    -------------------------------------
    
    
    
    
     
    
    
     
    
    Special Note One: 
    Points and pointers on Zos Chanukah:  
    
    
    
     
    
    A.  Zos
    Chanukah, is the last day of our celebration of “Chanu-Kah”--our
    resting from war on the 25th day of Kislev.  While other
    nations may celebrate victories in war, we celebrate our rest from the
    war--the result of the
    victory--which is for us to return to our Avodas Hashem. 
    
    
      
    
    
    B. 
    The Sefer Taamei Dinim U’Minhagim brings that Zos
    Chanukah is the last Day of Judgment from the Din that began on Rosh
    Hashana more than three months ago (the gematria of Matisyahu is the same as
    that of Rosh Hashana--861).  Hashem is a very gracious Father and
    allows us tremendous opportunities to return to Him--as alluded to in the
    Pasuk BeZos
    Yechupar Avon Yaakov (Yeshaya 23:9).  We should spend some time
    contemplating how we can complete this process of judgment on a positive
    note--how we, too, can celebrate this period in which we rejoice in the
    result of the victory--with a renewed vitality and vigor.  Some
    introspection and renewed commitment is certainly within the order of the
    day. 
    
    
    
     
    
    C. 
    The following greater detail is excerpted from the unique English
    Sefer The Book of Our Heritage, by
    Rabbi Eliyahu Kitov, Z’tl (Feldheim Publishers): 
    “The last day of Chanukah
    is
    referred to as
    Zos Chanukah
    [literally,
    “This
    is Chanukah”]
    because
    the Torah
    portion
    read on
    this
    day concludes
    with
    the phrase,
    Zos
    Chanukas Ha-Mizbe’ach (Bamidbar
    7:88)
    “This
    is the
    dedication
    of the altar.” 
    Chazal interpreted
    this
    Pasuk allegorically: 
    Zos Chanukah-this
    [the
    Eighth Day]
    is the
    essence
    of Chanukah. 
    The number eight
    alludes
    to eternity,
    to those
    things
    which transcend
    nature
    and which
    are not
    constrained
    by time. 
    The
    number
    seven
    alludes
    to that which is
    time bound
    e.g., the
    seven
    days
    of the week--while
    eight alludes to that
    which
    is no
    longer
    bound by
    time. 
    The
    Eighth
    Day of Chanukah
    parallels
    the
    Chag of
    Shemini Atzeres
    which
    follows
    the seven
    days of the
    Chag HaSukkos. 
    Just
    as Shemini
    Atzeres
    contains
    the
    essence
    of all
    of the
    festivals
    that precede
    it--the
    atonement aspect
    of the
    Days of
    Awe and the
    joyous
    aspect
    of Sukkos--so
    too does
    this last
    day of
    Chanukah
    contain
    all of
    the aspects
    of happiness,
    salvation,
    praise,
    and
    thanksgiving of the previous
    days. 
    The Torah commands
    us to observe three
    festivals: 
    Pesach,
    Shavuos,
    and Sukkos. 
    Parallel
    to these
    three festivals
    which are
    specifically
    mentioned
    in the written
    Torah, Chazal were given
    the ability--as
    the masters
    of the
    orally
    transmitted
    Torah--to create
    three festivals. 
    These three
    festivals
    are reflections
    of the
    clear light
    of the
    written
    Torah
    which
    illuminates
    them, just
    as the moon reflects
    the light
    of the
    sun. 
    When
    Bnei Yisrael accepted
    the three
    festivals
    which
    were given
    to them
    by Hashem, their
    observance
    of these
    festivals
    formed
    an impression
    upon
    them which
    allowed
    for the establishment
    of other
    festivals
    which
    are illuminated
    by the
    light
    of the
    original
    ones. 
    Thus
    the light
    of Chanukah
    is a reflection
    of the light
    of Sukkos and Shemini
    Atzeres--the
    “period
    of our
    rejoicing.” 
    Sukkos commemorates
    Bnei Yisrael’s having
    faithfully followed
    Hashem
    into
    a wilderness,
    entering
    under
    the shelter
    of His
    faith.
    She found
    her joy
    in Him,
    extending
    the time
    of rejoicing
    for still
    another
    day on
    Shemini Atzeres.
     This
    ‘light’ formed
    an impression
    on her
    soul,
    and therefore,
    even when
    she faced
    tormentors
    who sought to
    sink
    her into
    darkness
    and to
    separate
    her from
    her
    Father
    in Heaven, she had
    the
    merit to
    be able
    to leave
    the dark
    and
    bask in
    the light,
    to once
    again dwell
    in the shelter
    of His
    faith
    without
    interference. 
    Moreover,
    she
    was given
    a new
    light,
    the light
    of Chanukah,
    the essence of whose rejoicing
    is manifested
    in cleaving
    to Torah and its mitzvos.  The
    light of Purim,
    in turn, is a reflection
    of the
    light
    of Shavuos --the ‘time of the giving of
    the Torah.’ 
    Bnei Yisrael declared: 
    We
    shall
    do and
    we shall
    hear (Shemos
    24:7)
    when standing
    at the
    foot of Har Sinai. 
    She
    established a covenant
    with Hashem, a covenant
    that was renewed
    in every
    generation,
    a covenant
    which formed
    an impression
    on her
    soul. 
    Even
    when she was
    subjugated
    to a
    “hard”
    king
    who set out
    to annihilate
    all
    the Jews, she
    reaffirmed
    her acceptance of the original
    covenant
    of “we shall do and we
    shall
    hear”. 
    Moreover,
    she
    was given
    a new light,
    the light
    of Purim,
    the essence
    of whose
    rejoicing
    is the
    establishment
    of a new covenant
    pledging
    her loving
    willingness
    to keep
    that which
    she had
    already
    received. 
    At the
    time of our
    final
    Geulah--may it
    come speedily
    in our
    days--a new light
    shall
    shine
    upon
    Bnei Yisrael, a reflection
    of the light of the redemption
    of Pesach--our
    third
    new festival!  It
    shall
    shine
    in the
    merit of the fact that she did not despair
    of being
    redeemed, because
    she expected it daily and
    because
    she retained
    the joy
    of that first
    redemption
    even in the darkest
    hours
    of her
    exile. 
    Regarding this future
    day, our Nevi’im taught (Micha
    7:15): 
    As
    in the
    days when
    you left
    the land of
    Egypt I shall show
    you wonders,
    and (Yirmiyahu 16:1415): 
    Therefore behold,
    days
    are coming,
    says
    Hashem,
    and it will
    no longer
    be said,
    as Hashem lives,
    who has
    taken
    the Bnei Yisrael up out
    of
    Egypt. 
    But rather,
    as Hashem lives,
    Who has
    taken the
    Bnei Yisrael
    up out
    of the
    land of the
    north and from all
    of the lands
    in which
    He dispersed
    them. 
    And I shall return them to their Land
    which
    I gave
    to their
    fathers.
    
    
    
      
    
    
    Chazal said:
    Even if all the other festivals will be annulled, the festivals of Purim and
    Chanukah will not be annulled. 
    To what can this be
    compared?  To one who was given money to invest in a business. He did
    so and earned great profit.  Even if later they should come and take back that which they give him, what he profited on his own will not be taken from him.  The same is true of the festivals which the
    Torah ordained. 
    They were given in grace to Israel, who lacked the merit to earn them on their own.  As for Purim and Chanukah, however, they earned them through their own deeds--
    through their willingness to sacrifice themselves for the purity of their faith on Chanukah, and through their having voluntarily accepted the covenant of the Torah on Purim.  This merit was further enhanced by
    virtue of the fact that they accomplished all these things despite being in a state of oppression and enslavement. 
    
    
      
    
    
    Because Chanukah and Purim were
    achieved by Israel through the merit
    of her own deeds, the sanctity of these festivals is equally experienced by all Jews
    wherever they live.  The later Sages
    explained that this is the
    reason that these festivals-- as opposed to those ordained by the Torah--are not celebrated for an extra day outside
    the Land of Israel. 
    In addition to the doubt as to the correct day on which the festival
    is to be observed, another reason has been suggested for celebrating an extra day outside the Land of Israel.  When we are in the Diaspora, we lack the spiritual strength to absorb
    the sanctity of
    the festival in one day alone.  In the Land of Israel, the
    sanctity of the land assists us in absorbing the holiness
    of the festival.  Chanukah and Purim, 
    however, are festivals which the Jews earned with their own
    merit.  Their sanctity is thus closer to 
    
    Israel
    
     ‘s inner soul and we
    therefore
    find it
    easier to bask
    in their
    glow -
    even outside
    the 
    
    Land
    
    of 
    Israel-
    
     and
    thus do
    not require
    an extra day!” 
    
    
    
     
    
    Hakhel
    Note: 
    What outstanding and beautiful thoughts. 
    The Book of Our Heritage is
    filled with these thoughts, and of course we highly recommend purchasing
    this Sefer and studying its
    wonderful words.   
    
    
    
     
    
    
     
    
    Special
    Note Two:  From A Reader: 
    “The
    Sefer Nissim V’Niflaos, makes
    the point that the time of year between Chanukah and Purim entails an
    emphasis on communal Achdus--in contrast to the beginning of the year where
    the emphasis is on Teshuvah that usually involves personal introspection. 
    The initial Teshuvah period ends on Zos Chanukah, and simultaneously we
    expand our focus beyond ourselves to begin preparing for the nation’s
    birth on Pesach, and Matan Torah on Shavuos, both of which have Achdus as
    prerequisites. 
    
    
    
     
    
    On Chanukah the focus is on
    the Bayis, as we begin at home to repair any rifts in the family. 
    [Hakhel Note:  Readers please take immediate note of this Chanukah
    Avodah!]  Then, on Purim the effort gets expanded to the community at
    large, where the Mitzvos of Seudah, Mishloach Manos and Matanos Le’evyonim
    create a social ingathering that brings together all K’lal Yisrael.
    
    
    
     
    
    On Chanukah, the Mitzvah of
    Neiros is directed to the Bayis, and we also have family Seudos as part of
    the Simcha of the festival.  Amazingly, the Brachos (including She’assah Nissim) are also directed to the family unit, which is
    the only time of the year that they are not directed to individuals. 
    Thus, if someone forgot to make a Shehechiyanu the first night, he is to
    recite it when he lights on the next night.  But, if he was Yotzeh the
    first night through someone else in the Bayis, he is exempt from
    Shehechiyanu thereafter, even though he was not present when the Bracha was
    made and didn’t say Amen.  This is unlike any other Bracha where one
    cannot be Yotzeh unless one actually heard the Bracha being recited.
    
    
    
     
    
    So She’Assah Nissim which is only recited on Chanukah and Purim
    appropriately has thirteen words (the gematria of ‘Echad’) because this
    time of year emphasizes Achdus, as we join together in recognizing our
    life’s purposes and goals--which will bring Yeshua and Geulah as well--as
    it did for us on Chanukah and Purim!”
    
    
    
     
    
    Hakhel Note:  Chanukah, then, is a time of
    selflessness--a time of bonding with Hashem, and those around us--let us
    make the most of this last precious day!
    
    
     
    
     
    
    ================
    
    1 Teves
    
    QUESTION OF THE 
    DAY
    :
    Why does the powerful prayer of Ahl HaNissim--which thanks Hashem for all He has done for us--not
    have Hashem’s name in it?!
    
    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------
    
    
    
     
    
    
    SEE
     THE LIGHTS! Rabbi Moshe Goldberger, Shlita writes
    the following: “If someone did you 10 favors, would it suffice to thank
    him for only 1 or 2 of them?  On Chanukah we
    need to wake up and see the lights to thank Hashem and appreciate the
    countless favors He is always performing for us!” 
    
    
    -------------------------------------------------------------
    
    
    
     
    
    
    LOOK
     AT THE NEIROS! 
    Next week, if one would light the Menorah in the
    same place and at the same time, the light of the Neiros
    would simply not be the same.  We
    suggest that just as Rebbi advised Antoninus that Shabbos food does not
    taste the same because on Shabbos it has the ‘Shabbos spice’ in it--so
    too is the Ruchniyus that one can imbibe from the Neiros
    Chanukah on Chanukah incomparable to the light of the other 346 days of the
    year. Look, study and grow--tonight!
    
    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------
    
    
    
     
    
    
     
    
    Special Note One: 
    Thoughts on Rosh Chodesh Teves:  
    
    
    
     
    
    A. 
    Today, Rosh
    Chodesh Teves is the Rosh HaKedusha. The Nesi’im for today and the last
    day of Chanukah are Efrayim and Menashe. 
    Chazal (Bereishis Rabba 73:7) teach that Eisav will fall into the
    hands of the children of Yosef--Menashe and Efrayim! 
    The reason for this is that Yosef represents Gevurah DeKedusha, which
    is exactly what will defeat Amalek.  With
    this ultimate victory, Ohr and Kedusha will be Mosif VeHoleich--will grow and grow forever!  (From the Sefer Machsheves
    Tzaddik)
    
    
    
     
    
    B. 
    Although Chanukah appears to be ebbing away--do not get down! The Taz
    writes from the Rambam in Hilchos Chanukah, it appears that the days of
    Chanukah are “Yemei Simcha”.  In fact, the Seder HaYom
    specifically writes:  “On the days of Chanukah, one should not be
    down or sad.  Rather, one should express Sasson and Simcha for all of
    the good that Hashem did for us during these days, and on the day of Rosh
    Chodesh Teves--Yosif Simcha Al Simchaso--one should add
    Simcha on top of the Simcha that he is already experiencing!” 
    
    
    
     
    
    
     
    
    Special Note Two: 
    Before reciting Hallel on the eighth day of Chanukah (and today as
    well if you have not yet recited Hallel), let us take the following moving
    words of the Ben Ish Chai to heart:  “VeYizaher
    BeHallel Shel Chanukah…”--one
    should be very careful when reciting Hallel on Chanukah--for on Pesach we
    say Hallel Shalem for only one day (two days in Chutz La’aretz)--and on
    Chanukah we say Hallel Shalem for all eight days). 
    Therefore, one should recite Hallel on Chanukah BeKavannah U’VeSimcha Rabba! 
    
    
    
     
    
    Hakhel Note: A reader pointed out to
    us that the first four letters of Mizmor Shir Chanukas HaBayis, which
    we have been reciting over Chanukah, form the word Simcha!
    
    
    
     
    
    
     
    
    Special Note Three:  
    We provide the following essential Chanukah lessons and insights from HaRav
    Shimshon Pincus, Z’tl, excerpted from the Sefer Sichos Moreinu: 
    
    
     
    
    
    A. We can learn from the
    Nissim of Chanukah that if one acts with all of his willpower, he can chase
    away all of the Choshech--all of the darkness and blight. Choshech takes on
    various forms in this world. HaRav Pincus teaches that in his opinion the
    Choshech of a person viewing himself and his life as a ‘katan’--insignificant
    and minor--is perhaps the greatest Choshech of all, because he believes that
    he will not be able to reach higher levels in life. The Chashmonaim
    demonstrated to us all that a small band of ‘chalashim and mu’atim’--a
    few unequipped foot soldiers could defeat the mightiest ‘tank
    battalions’ of the day. This is because they opted to start driving away
    the Choshech on their own--and so Hashem took care of the rest for them.
    This is the how and the why for a ‘small’ light that should have lasted
    one night (or less) to actually last for eight nights. We too should
    recognize that with the proper attitude and effort we can and will exceed
    our expectations, and defy any so-called natural order! We must always
    remember that Chanukah remained a Yom Tov for a reason--even though the
    Chashmonaim dynasty of kings failed. Additional Note: HaRav Pincus brings
    the famous story of the nursing home owner who succeeded in making an
    elderly secular Jewish woman religious so that he would not have to feed her
    unkosher food, as she had been continuously requesting. When asked how he
    had succeeded--after all, hadn’t she spent eighty plus years in an
    unreligious environment--the nursing home owner responded: Did I have a
    choice?! When one feels the responsibility and acts upon it--he will
    succeed! 
    
    
     
    
    
    B. The Rambam (Hilchos
    Chanukah 
    4:12
     )writes that “Mitzvas
    Ner Chanukah Mitzvah Chaviva Hi Ad Me’od--the Mitzvah of
    Chanukah lights is extraordinarily precious.” By using the unique word Chaviva,
    as opposed to Gedola--great, the
    Rambam is emphasizing to us that Chavivus
    is an important lesson of Chanukah. We have to take the special feeling we
    get from the Neiros, the warmth
    and the feeling of love and closeness to Hashem and take it with us beyond
    these initial Eight Days. Indeed, the source of the word ‘Chanukah’ is
    chinuch--because it is a much needed opportunity for us of Hischadshus--renewal
    of zeal and effort --which is so vital in our battle against Mitzvas
    Anashim Melumadah--mitzvos performed out of rote and habit and because
    it was what you did yesterday. In fact, Hashem creates night once every day
    so that the next morning one ‘gets up’ to a new day with freshness.
    Chanukah is a lengthier period for us to inculcate newly inspired Torah and
    Tefillah into our lives.  
    
    
     
    
    
    C.  Who really had the
    true beauty? Chazal teach that ten measures of beauty came into the world,
    and Yerushalayim took nine out of the ten, with the rest of the world having
    beauty dispersed around. The beauty of Yavan was and is illusory. Beauty
    only has meaning and significance if it is ‘Yishkon
    BeOholei Shem’-if it is used for the purposes of Ruchniyus and
    spirituality, and not as an end in itself. 
    
    
     
    
    
    D. At first blush, Yavan
    appears strangely similar to us. Both of our ancestors jointly clothed Noach
    out of honor and respect for who he was. The Menorah is a symbol of the Jew,
    and the symbol of the Greeks is the olive, whose oil was used to light the
    Menorah and which is mesugal for chochma .The Greeks were known to the world
    as scholars as well--in philosophy and other disciplines. Even the word
    Yavan has the same root letters as the word Yonah-- which symbolizes K’lal
    Yisrael. Moreover, their beauty is supposed to find its place in our ‘ohalim’,
    in our tents. In sum, we appear to be a true pair--brothers lehavdil--with
    the Greeks. In reality, however, this is our greatest danger. The Greek
    influence of Haskalah and secularism is a more dangerous enemy because it is
    the silent one. Take Aristotle for example. His students once found him
    fulfilling his animalistic desires in a horrible way, and he brushed them
    aside with the answer that ‘it was not Aristotle’ that had done it. We,
    on the other hand, even when not actively involved in chochma--such as when
    putting on our shoes or when in the lavatory--are still consciously and
    actively governed by Hashem’s sets of laws--we are who we are everywhere.
    Moreover, we recognize Hashem’s Hand as the source of all of our success
    and daven to Hashem for everything that we are and can be. About 100 years
    ago, a great Talmid Chacham’s granddaughter ran away from home to
    university in 
    Europe
    
    .She met her grandfather and said to him: “Why do you sit in the
    darkness--go out into the world and see the great light!” He responded:”
    My granddaughter, you see these planes that fly now--well, they will
    eventually get to the moon, they will eventually make bombs that can destroy
    the whole world. We make people--we are the true light. 
    
    
     
    
    
    E. Why do we celebrate the
    Nes of Chanukah which was for only eight days--while there were other
    seemingly greater Nissim that occurred in the Bais HaMikdash daily--and did
    so for hundreds of years--for instance, the Ner
    Ma’aravi in the Menorah itself stayed lit and unextinguished for years
    and not only days?! It must be that with the Nes of Chanukah Hashem is
    talking to us--showing us that we must learn its lessons--to see the niflaos
    and yeshuos and how the darkness itself is the source from where the Yeshua
    arises. All events, natural and unnatural, ‘nissim
    nistarim and nissim geluyim’ all merge into one--Hashem’s Will. Let
    us take this lesson with us--daily--for the rest of our lives! 
    
    
    
     
    
    
     
    
    Special Note Four: Many of
    us may be familiar with the famous question of the P’nei Yehoshua--if the
    Halacha is that “tuma hutra b’tzibur”--impure objects are
    permitted to be used by the tzibur--then what was the problem using all of
    the oil rendered impure by the Greeks?  The Menorah had to be lit for
    all of K’lal Yisrael and, accordingly, the impure oil was perfectly
    permissible for use by the tzibur.  In a word, the miracle of the oil
    was simply not necessary--according to Halacha!  There is a beautiful
    answer to this question given by HaRav Chaim Shmuelevitz, Z’tl.  HaRav
    Shmuelevitz asks why we place such a great emphasis on the miracle of
    finding the oil--even over and above the previously unimaginable victories
    in the wars against the Greeks themselves.  After all, it is much
    easier to find an item one would not expect to find-- than for a handful of chaloshim--people
    who were physically weak to defeat the mightiest army in the world!  Furthermore,
    with the finding of the small jug of oil, a miracle happened for only an
    additional seven days.  Yet, because of the successful wars, the Jewish
    people retained the Bais HaMikdash for more than 200 years--and their
    fulfillment of the Torah was saved forever. 
    
    
      
    
    
    To answer this question,
    HaRav Shmuelevitz notes that the Torah goes out of its way to teach us that
    when Yosef was brought down to Egypt by the merchants, they were carrying
    all kinds of fine-smelling spices, rather than the malodorous items that
    they usually carried (See Bereishis 37:25, and Rashi there).  At first
    glance, it is difficult to understand why what they were carrying mattered
    at all.  Yosef is at the nadir of his life.  A few days ago, he
    had been learning Torah with his father, the Gadol HaDor, and now he was
    surrounded by idol worshippers who are going to sell him into slavery in a
    morally bereft country.  In a time of darkness such as this, would it
    make any difference at all what the odors were around him? 
    
    
      
    
    
    The answer is a most
    definitive “Yes!”  The sweet smell of the spices and fragrances
    were intended to be a sign to Yosef that even in his darkest hour Hashem was
    with him, and that he was not lost or forgotten.  Yosef now understood
    that there was purpose and  plan to what was going on around him.
     Every miracle, large or small, indicates a “Haoras Panim”--a light
    from Hashem which shines upon the person and reminds him that he is at all
    times in Hashem’s embrace. 
    
    
      
    
    
    So too here, the miracle of
    finding a jug of pure oil does, in fact, pale in significance to the
    miracles that took place during the incredible wars, and the glorious result
    for the Torah and the Jewish people.  Nonetheless, we celebrate the
    small jug because it demonstrates Hashem’s “Haoras Panim”--His
    singular love, His unique care, His special concern for us as His children
    at all times and in all circumstances. 
    
    
      
    
    
    A parent who does not
    appreciate his child will only provide him with the absolute essentials that
    he really needs.  On the other hand, a parent who truly loves his child
    will go beyond what the child absolutely requires, and will go overboard and
    indulge the child.  If the miracle of Chanukah had only been to give
    the “mighty into the hands of the weak” or the “many into the hands of
    the few,” this would have exemplified Hashem providing for our absolute
    needs only, for He had assured our forefathers that we would continue to
    exist as a Torah people, and His word must be kept.  But the miracle of
    Chanukah went well beyond that--it reached to the jug of oil.  It is
    this Haoras Panim that we celebrate--that Hashem’s affection for us is so
    great that it extended to that little jug. 
    
    
      
    
    
    Yes, tuma may be hutra
    b’tzibur--but His love for us goes so much beyond that, and we can and
    should reciprocate this feeling! 
    
    
     
    
     
    
    =====================
    
    30 Kislev
    
    MA’OZ TZUR! A reader has provided us
    with a practical translation of Ma’oz
    Tzur,
    which we provide by clicking here. 
    
    
    --------------------------------------------
    
    
    
     
    
    FROM THE 
    
    GARDEN
     OF 
    GRATITUDE
    
    : The son who comes before
    his father in tears inspires his father’s mercy and receives whatever it
    is that he requests. Yet the son who is constantly praising his father and
    thanking him joyfully inspires his father’s attribute of love.
    Consequently, the father will always give to such a son generously. Crying
    may arouse the attribute of mercy and result in receiving the specific thing
    that one is crying for. At the same time, joy and thankfulness arouse love
    and desire, attributes much more powerful than mercy. Joy and gratitude
    invoke Divine abundance!  
    
    
    Hakhel Note: 
    HaRav Yitzchok Isbee, Z’tl, notes that in Ahl
    HaNisim we refer to Matisyahu as “Matisyahu ben Yochanan”, although
    we refer to Mordechai and Esther in the Al
    HaNisim of Purim without referring to either of their fathers’ names.
    To understand why, HaRav Isbee explains (based upon a teaching of Rav Tzadok
    HaKohen) that we must study the name “Matisyahu Ben Yochanan”.
    “Matisyahu” means gift from Hashem and “Yochanan” likewise means
    gift from Hashem. Chazal, as the authors of Ahl
    HaNisim, are obviously teaching us that a great lesson of Chanukah is to
    recognize that all we have are gifts from Hashem. In fact, the Mishna
    Berurah (Shulchan Aruch, Orach Chaim 682, seif katan 1) writes that the
    proper nusach of Ahl HaNisim is
    “V’Ahl HaNisim”, which means
    “ 
    AND
    
    all of the miracles.…” In other words, we are only extending the
    gratitude we give to Hashem daily by applying it to the miracles of
    Chanukah, as well. We cannot, therefore, overemphasize what a great lesson
    it would be to take the “Thank you Hashem” with us and into our constant
    daily parlance after Chanukah. 
    
    
    --------------------------------------
    
    
     
    
    
    QUESTION
    OF 
    DAY
    : 
    How many times is the root word
    ‘Hallel’ mentioned in the full Hallel that we are reciting--such as in
    the words ‘Halelu’, ‘Halelukah’, etc.?
    
    
    
     
    
    Hakhel Note: The Meam
    Loez (Tehillim, Chapter 113) writes the following essential note
    regarding Hallel (which consists of Tehillim Chapters 113-118): “The
    Hallel encompasses all the redemptions and everything that happens to the
    Jewish people in all generations. It also includes the glorification of
    Hashem’s name.  In the Hallel, we praise Hashem both for the times of
    our ascent and for the times of descent.  For we well know that
    everything happens under His Supervision.  This is the meaning of the
    figurative words near the beginning of Hallel--’MiMizrach Shemesh--from
    the rising of the Sun--to its setting is the Name of Hashem praised’ (ibid
    113:3).  Hallel [and everything within it] extends from the time of our
    Exodus from 
    
    Egypt
    
     until the end of all the generations.” 
    
    
    ----------------------------------------------
    
    
    
     
    
    
     
    
    Special Note One: Today is
    Rosh Chodesh Teves.  As we all know, the Greeks attacked Shabbos, Bris
    Milah and Rosh Chodesh as the classic examples of Torah Judaism.  As we
    light the Menorah this evening, having passed through the sanctity of
    today’s Rosh Chodesh, we should increase our appreciation of the Mitzvah
    in tonight’s Hadlokas HaNeiros.  To gain a greater and deeper feeling
    and appreciation of the neiros of Chanukah, we present below a selection
    from the Sefer Kav Hayashar, as so
    recently beautifully translated by Rabbi Avrohom Davis, Shlita (Metsudah,
    2007,Volume 2, p.455-456):
    
    
     
    
    
    “…In commemoration of
    this miracle the Jews of every generation must observe the festival of
    Chanukah for eight days during which they must also kindle lights. 
    These lights have the status of mitzvah lights.  In many places we find
    that such lights are very precious in the eyes of Hashem.  Thus it
    states, “BaUrim Kabdu Hashem--Honor
    Hashem with lights” (Yeshayahu 24:15).
    
    
     
    
    
    “Any lamp that is lit for
    the sake of a mitzvah has wondrous and immeasurable sanctity.  If we
    merited Ruach HaKodesh, we would
    recite the blessings over them and immediately attain understanding and
    insight into the future by means of their kindling--for a mitzvah light
    causes an outpouring of prophecy completely analogous to that of a prophet
    prophesying by the command of Hashem!
    
    
    
     
    
    
     
    
    Special
    Note Two:  From A Reader: 
    “Chanukah spans two months--Kislev and Teves, 
    the Sefer Avodas P’nim (a choshuve Slonimer Chossid) writes that the two
    Nissim of Chanuka were a manifestation of the kochos of the particular Shevet represented by these two months. 
    The first month of Kislev in which the Nes
    of the victory of the milchomoh
    occurred is the month of Shevet Gad (using the count of starting with
    Reuvein in Nissan). The brachos of Shevet Gad as we see from both Yaakov
    Avinu and Moshe Rabbeinu were for military prowess. Thus Chanukah begins in
    Kislev.  However, it continues
    into Teves which is a manifestation of the kochos
    of Shevet Asher.  Again as we see from both Yaakov Avinu and Moshe
    Rabbeinu, the brachos of Shevet Asher were for Shemen Zayis...the rest is
    history for us to learn from!”
    
    
    
     
    
    
     
    
    Special Note Three: We
    excerpt the following beautiful points from the Sefer Machsheves Tzaddik,
    a compilation of the teachings of Rebbi Tzadok HaKohein on Chanukah: 
    
    
    
     
    
    1. When we recite “VeAl
    Nisecha SheBechol Yom Imanu” in Modim, we are referring to the fact
    that Hashem’s help is a Nes for
    us daily. If we were left alone to our own bechira,
    the Yetzer Hara’s fresh daily attacks would overwhelm us. Hashem’s daily
    miracle with us is the Divine Assistance in not leaving us over to the
    Yetzer’s hands. Hakhel Note: We should have this Kavannah when reciting
    these words--daily! 
    
    
    
     
    
    2. The reason that we read
    the Parasha of the Nesi’im on
    Chanukah is because their Korbanos were brought in the Mishkan--a portable
    place which moved through the desert in Chutz La’Aretz. This is the
    ultimate symbol for each person to make a “Chanukas HaBayis” within
    himself--rededicating his heart to life’s purpose--wherever he may be! 
    
    
    
     
    
    3. The Menorah is a k’li,
    a utensil which serves to hold important oil within it. Each member of
    K’lal Yisrael must take the lesson that he too can serve as a Menorah--to
    bring and inculcate the Hashpa’ah, the influence, of our oil--the Torah within him, and
    serve as a light to all of those around him. Just as we own a Menorah, we
    can be Hashem’s Menorah! 
    
    
    
     
    
    Additional Note: Rebbi
    Tzadok adds that the gold of the Menorah is a symbol of Yiras Shomayim--and
    that our Torah (which, once again, the oil symbolizes) is lit up best by us
    when we have Yiras Shomayim. We may add that many of us today have silver
    Menorahs. Perhaps with this we symbolize that our Kesef, our money, is
    dedicated to the study of Torah as well! 
    
    
    
     
    
    
     
    
    Special Note Four:  In
    V’Al HaNissim, we have been
    reciting the words “U’LeAmecha Yisrael Asisa Teshua Gedola U’furkan
    KeHayom Hazeh…--and for Your people You worked a great victory and
    salvation as this day.”  What does “KeHayom Hazeh--as this day”
    really mean?  What is the day that we are referring to?
    
    
    
     
    
    The Sefer Baruch
    She’Amar (written by the Torah Temimah) suggests it means to express
    that although we experienced great salvation then, it was not an eternal
    one, and that is yet to come--for just as day gets light (as it did at the
    time of the Chashmonaim), and then turns dark, so too will it get to be
    light once again--and it is that daylight (this time an eternal one) that we
    once again await.
    
    
    
     
    
    The Sefer Rinas Chaim by
    HaRav Chaim Friedlander, Z’tl, brings three additional possibilities. 
    First, “day” indicates clarity--the yeshua we experienced then
    was a clear and unambiguous one.  Second, in the name of the
    Eitz Yosef, HaRav Friedlander writes that “every year during these days
    the Nes is once again revealed, and Hashem infuses these days with
    yeshua and pidyon---the days which started then as days of salvation
    continue on to this very day to  be especially mesugal to nissim
    ve’yeshua.”  This means, then, that we can put our
    finger on these days in our very times--they are now as they were then! 
    Third, the purpose of tzaros and I’YH the yeshuos from them are for
    us to return to Hashem, to do Teshuva.  The yeshua is not an end--but a
    means to get closer to Hashem.  So, every year when we arouse our
    feelings for these times through Hadlakas Neiros, Hoda’ah and Hallel, we
    strengthen our bond with Hashem--which means we accomplish the same goals as
    were accomplished then by the Chashmonaim--so there was not only a “teshua
    gedola” back then--but also “Kehayom Hazeh”--on this very day--in our
    very own Chanukah celebration as well!  How Great--How Wonderful-- if
    we properly bring Chanukah into our lives--the effect upon the Chashmonaim
    is actually mirrored in us!
    
    
    
     
    
    
     
    
    Special Note Five: We now
    continue our Monday/Thursday series on the practical aspects of Sta”m, written by Rabbi Reuvain Mendlowitz, Shlita, author
    of Inside Sta”m--An
    Insider Reveals The Answers To All The Questions You Should Ask When
    Purchasing Or Maintaining Tefillin, Mezuzos, Megillos, Sifrei Torah And
    Nevi’im. Of course, one should ask his own Rav
    or Posek in his particular circumstance or situation for a final p’sak. 
    
    
    
     
    
    PART 92
    
    
    
     
    
    We are in the midst of delineating the
    reasons why one should have his tefillin checked regularly.
    
    
    
     
    
    3)                 
    Another problem is letters
    which become detached from the klaf with the passage of time. This
    happens when the ink was never properly absorbed into the klaf, and
    was essentially resting on the klaf. In this situation, it is
    just a matter of time until the letter becomes detached and falls off.
    
    
    
     
    
    4)                 
    Finally, let us not forget
    that magihim are human beings, and not machines who never make a
    mistake. Even the best magihim can miss something. Occasionally, a sofer
    will omit a particular tag with the intention of returning to it
    at a later stage, and subsequently forget about it. It is not impossible for
    even an experienced, expert magiah to fail to catch a lone missing tag.
    And this missing tag downgrades the tefillin from mehudar to b’dieved.
    
    
    
    
     
    
    If this
    consideration comes into play even when the tefillin were checked by
    a world-class magiah, how much more so must one be concerned when the
    tefillin were checked by a “regular” or sub-par magiah.
    
    
    
     
    
    It cannot be
    overemphasized that all the above issues apply even if one’s
    tefillin were written by a world-class sofer and checked by a
    world-class magiah.
    
    
    
     
    
    As a matter of
    fact, often the issue of faded letters or tagin is MORE common with
    top-level sofrim. This is because many of them write letters which
    are beautiful, but very delicate as well.
    
    
    
     
    
    No pair of
    tefillin is immune to these issues.
    
    
     
    
     
    
    =====================
    
    27 Kislev
    
    FROM A READER: “A
    comment on the text of Haneiros
    Hallalu with 36 words:  The Machatzis Hashekel (s”k 3) gives a
    bit of a different text.  He begins with Haneiros Hallalu and then again half way through Haneiros
    Hallalu he omits the word “hem”
    and states that both the words “bahem” and “lirosam” should end with
    a “nun”.  He also adds the words “kedai”
    (l’hodos) and “v’al
    nisecha” (v’al yeshuosecha). 
    He says that the count of 36 does not include the words “Haneiros Hallalu” both times.  The Maharshal states that one
    should not change the text.”
    
    
    --------------------------------------
    
    
    
     
    
    
     
    
    Special Note One:
    We continue with our Erev Shabbos--Halachos of Shabbos Series:
    
    
    
     
    
    We provide points and
    pointers relating to Shabbos Chanukah: 
    
    
    
     
    
    1. To the extent possible,
    one should prepare his Menorah and wicks on Erev Shabbos, so that he can
    light on Motza’ei Shabbos as quickly as possible. 
    
    
    
    
     
    
    Additional
    Note One:  In order to perform
    Hadlakas Neiros Chanukah as close to the end of Shabbos as possible, the
    Chazon Ish, Z’tl, and HaRav Shlomo Zalmen Auerbach, Z’tl, recited Veyitein Lecha after Hadlakas Neiros.
    
    
    
     
    
    Additional
    Note Two: Likewise, the Divrei Chaim of Sanz, in order not to delay Hadlakas
    Neiros on Motza’ei Shabbos would not even recite the zemer of Hamavdil
    Bein Kodesh L’Chol, typically recited immediately after Havdalah. 
    
    
    
    
     
    
    
     
    
    
     
    
    2. The following Shailahs
    and Teshuvahs were provided to us by Rabbi Yisroel Pinchos Bodner, Shlita: 
    
    
    
     
    
    Question:
    Erev Shabbos my Chanukah menorah was set up next to my neighbor’s menorah.
    He lit my menorah by mistake, and rushed off to shul. There was no time
    before Shabbos to run and ask him permission to light his menorah. So I just
    lit his. Was I correct? 
    
    
    Answer: When
    similar items are mistakenly switched, such as switched galoshes in shul, it
    is customary for people not to mind if the other person uses theirs.
    Therefore you were correct. (Based on Igros Moshe Orach Chaim Vol. V 9, 7,
    see Halachos of Other People’s Money p. 199). 
    
    
    
     
    
    Question: 
    This Shabbos Chanukah we are staying in a hotel. The hotel provides our
    group with a ballroom where we daven and have our kosher catered meals. The
    ball room does not have windows to the outside. The hotel does not allow
    candle lighting in the bedrooms. Should we light in the bedrooms anyway,
    since only the bedrooms have windows to the outside, and hopefully they will
    not go so far as asking us to put it out, or should we just light in the
    ballroom? 
    
    
    Answer:
    Since the hotel specifically does not allow placement of the Chanukah
    menorah in the bedrooms, doing so would be considered “gezel”. (See Halachos
    of Other People’s Money p. 55, note 132). The Shulchan Aruch rules
    that gezel of an akum is totally asur. (S Aruch C”M 348, Halachos of Other
    People’s Money pg 32).  Therefore doing the mitzvah of lighting in
    the bedroom would be considered ‘mitzvah
    haboah b’avairah’. Thus you should light in the ballroom, where
    there is ample parsumei nissa for
    your family/group. 
    
    
     
    
    
    3. 
    Fascinatingly, the last Halacha in Hilchos Chanukah of the Rambam
    teaches that if one is capable of purchasing either Shabbos licht or
    Chanukah licht--then he should purchase Shabbos licht because of the Shalom
    Bayis that they bring along with them.  With this Halacha, placed at
    the climax of Hilchos Chanukah, the Rambam is at the very least pointing out
    to us that although we treasure the yearly opportunity to bask in the warm
    and astounding glow of the Chanukah candles, the wonderful privilege of the
    weekly Shabbos candles should be perhaps even more enjoyed and appreciated! 
    In the outstanding Sefer on Shabbos for children (and the entire family), Can’t Wait for Shabbos!, Rabbi Yehuda Winzelberg, Shlita, teaches
    the following (p.95):  “The Mitzvah of lighting the Shabbos candles
    is extremely precious.  Rabbeinu Bachya in Parashas Yisro teaches that
    when a woman lights the candles with Simcha--genuine happiness, she has the
    power to have all of her Tefillos answered by Hashem!”
    
    
    
     
    
    4. 
    It is reported that in the Beis HaMidrash of Reb Moshe of Kabrin,
    Z’tl, there were many Chasidim who would nearly faint (or even faint) from
    the great Hislahavus and Hishtapchus Hanefesh they experienced in giving
    Shevach V’Hoda’ah to Hashem while reciting Nishmas.  In fact, there
    were actually people appointed to revive them.  Certainly this Shabbos,
    in which the very atmosphere is especially infused with the Hoda’ah
    to Hashem inherent in Chanukah, should our Nishmas be inspiring and
    inspired. 
    
    
      
    
    
    5. 
    The Ahl HaNissim and what
    it describes is so pivotal to Chanukah, that the Siddur Rashban actually
    writes that Ahl HaNissim takes the
    place of a Karbon Todah offering in gratitude for the Nes!  Hakhel
    Note:  This kind of ‘Karbon
    Todah’ can even be brought on Shabbos! 
    
    
    
     
    
    
     
    
    Special Note Two: 
    Points and pointers on this week’s Parasha, Parashas Mikeitz: 
    
    
    
     
    
    A. Parashas Mikeitz is
    usually read on Shabbos Chanukah.  There
    are many possible links.  Below
    are a few suggestions from the Sefer Baruch She’Amar (p.143): 
    
    
      
    
    
    
      - 
        
Just as in Paroh’s dream, the seven gaunt
        cows consumed the seven healthy ones, and the seven ears of wind-beaten
        grain swallowed the seven full ears, so too did the few Chashmonaim
        defeat the mighty Greek army--there is and can only be one
        explanation--for this is Hashem’s will! 
        
        
 
    
     
    
    
    
    
      - 
        
The Parasha begins with the word VaYehi--seemingly (from its sound) a word of tza’ar,
        expressing the anguish of the times. 
        Yet, this event ended with the reuniting of Yosef and his
        brothers.  So, too, with the
        Chashmonaim, they suffered immensely at the hands of the Greeks, but
        emerged victorious spiritually and physically. 
        
        
 
    
     
    
    
    
    
      - 
        
Most Chumashim, at the end of laining Shabbos
        morning, list the number of Pesukim just read. 
        At the end of Parashas Mikeitz, however, most Chumashim also list
        the number of words in the Parasha--2,025. 
        This total number of words alludes to the gematria of Ner (50
        plus 200=250)--eight times for the eight days of Chanukah--totaling
        2000--all of which started on the 25th of Kislev--for 2,025! 
        
        
 
    
    
     
    
    B. 
    In
    what merit was Yosef referred to as “Ain
    Navon V’Chacham Kamocha”--there is no one wiser in the world than
    you?  The Pasuk answers that it is because “Hashem revealed the dream
    and its interpretation to you” (Bereishis 41:39, 40).  The next
    logical question is then, what merit did Yosef have that allowed Hashem to
    reveal the dream and its meaning to him and be considered the wisest man in
    the world?  The Alter of Slabodka, Z’tl, explains with Chazal’s
    words (Midrash Rabbah 23): “Machshava
    SheLo Chashva Ba’Aveira Tavoh VeTikra Chachma--a mind which did not
    think of sin--let it come and take wisdom”.  According to this Chazal,
    the key to Yosef’s success was that he did not let the temptation even
    enter his mind.  He cleared his thinking of the Yetzer Hara’s
    influence and did not let the otherwise obvious sinful thought in at all. 
    Because he had made his mind open and free--there was an equal measure of
    great wisdom that could enter in its place and stead.  We may not
    always have the same great temptation and the concomitant great wisdom that
    can flow from overcoming it, but we must realize the very practical lesson
    from this Chazal--the more you prevent ta’avah and sin from entering your thought process in the first
    place--the wiser, very literally, you can and will become!  Your own
    measure of wisdom is up to--you!
    
    
    
     
    
    C. 
    A reader pointed out to us the following: 
    How possible statistically was it to appoint as the Viceroy of Egypt
    an individual who only the day before was (a) totally unknown to Paroh, (b)
    a young, unmarried and unsettled man, (c) a non-citizen who was even an Ivri
    (per se despised, as seen from
    Rashi on the words of the Sar HaMashkim to Paroh in this week’s Parasha),
    (d) an eved, and as if to add
    insult to injury (e) a convicted criminal who was still in prison?!? 
    Because Hashem runs the world and all parts of it, there is not even
    the smallest element of shock or surprise to us... or even to any Mitzri
    recorded in this week’s Parasha!  Hakhel
    Note:  As we strengthen ourselves
    in Bitachon on Chanukah--may we suggest especially focusing on the Second
    Bracha of Shemone Esrei--Gevuros--in
    which we attest to Hashem’s limitless and unfettered power in all areas of
    our existence. 
    
    
    
     
    
    
     
    
    Special
    Note Three:  We once again provide the following questions and
    answers relating to Chanukah, which are Kosher for Shabbos table and
    Chanukah Mesiba use.  Among the
    sources for these Shailos and Teshuvos are the Sefer Pardes
    Chanukah by Rabbi Avrohom Rosenwasser, Shlita, and The Essence of Chanukah by Rabbi Dovid Meisels, Shlita:
    
    
    
     
    
    1.        
    Question:  How many
    questions and answers do you think we will have? 
    
    
    Answer:  
    44--representing the 36 Neiros of Chanukah, and the eight Shamashim! 
    
    
    
     
    
    2.        
    Question: 
     Why do we light 36 Neiros over Chanukah (excluding the
    Shamash)? 
    
    
    Answer: 
    (a)  According to the Sefer Rokeach
    it is because Adam HaRishon used the Ohr HaGanuz for 36 hours before it was
    hidden away.  In fact, the Bnai Yissoschar in the name of R’ Pinchas
    of Karitz writes that although we may not see it when lighting, the Ohr
    HaGanuz itself is revealed at the time of the Hadlakas Neiros! (b) The
    Neiros symbolize Torah SheBe’al Peh, and there are 36 Revealed Mesechtos
    in Shas (Sefer Taamei Dinim
    U’Minhagim). Hakhel Note: The Pasuk in Bereishis describing the
    creation of light reads: “Vayar
    Elokim Es Ha’ohr Ki Tov” (Bereishis 1:4). There are four tagim on
    top of the Tes (9) in Tov--4 times 9 is 36--an illuminating allusion to the
    36 Neiros Chanukah. 
    
    
    
     
    
    3.        
    Question: 
     What does the word Chanukah mean?
    
    
    Answer: 
    We all must know several answers to this question. The Ben
    Yehoyadah (Shabbos 21B) provides a unique teaching. He writes that it is
    a combination of Chinuch and Heh. The term Chinuch
    refers to the rededication of the Beis HaMikdash including the Mizbe’ach
    and of the Hadlakas HaMenorah and the
    Heh indicates ribui--demonstrating that the light that was originally revealed on
    the first `Chanukah is revealed yearly in each and every generation.
    Hakhel Note: The Chasam Sofer (in the Siddur Chasam Sofer) provides several
    marvelous acronyms for which Chanukah stands. 
    
    
    
     
    
    4.        
    Question: 
     Who was the Kohen Gadol at the time of Chanukah--Mattisyahu--or
    his father Yochanan?
    
    
               
    Answer: 
    The Sefer Shalal Rav (p.
    147-148) presents a Machlokes Rishonim on this very point. 
    
    
    
     
    
    5.        
    Question: If the Kohanim
    themselves were temeiyim--did they
    not defile the oil when lighting the Menorah?
    
    
               
    Answer: Rebbi Tzvi Hersh
    Charif, Z’tl, presents one explanation: The Kohanim lit with long wooden
    sticks which were not keilim and which were accordingly not mekabel
    tumah. Apparently then, when
    lighting the Menorah they did not enter the Heichal, so as not to bring
    their tumah there, and stood
    outside--in the Azara, reaching in with the long wooden sticks to light the
    Menorah standing in the Heichal. This would uniquely explain the words of
    the Ahl HaNissim: “Vehidliku
    Neiros B’Chatzros Kadshecha” (while standing in the Azara)! 
    
    
    
     
    
    6.        
    Question: 
    How many words are there in the Bracha of V’lirushlayim Irecha?  What is the next bracha?  Similarly,
    how many letters are there in Baruch Sheim Kevod Malchuso LeOlam Voed?  What is the next word
    in Shema?   
    
    
    Answer:  There are 24 words in the bracha of V’lirushlayim
    Irecha, and 24 letters in Baruch Shem, which correspond to the 24 days
    of Kislev before Chanukah.  The
    next bracha in Shemone Esrei is Es
    Tzemach, alluding to the Yeshua of the Chanukah period (which, of
    course, we, too, can be zoche to during this time), and the 24 letters of
    Baruch Shem are followed by V’Ahavta, demonstrating the love of Hashem
    that was felt at that time.  (Which
    we, too, should practice during Chanukah, as well!) 
    
    
      
    
    
    7.        
    Question: 
    According to many Poskim, the first bracha every evening is LeHadlik
    Ner Chanukah, with the word “Shel” omitted in order to indicate that
    the Neiros may only be used for viewing and not for personal purposes. 
    Based upon this Nusach, how many words are there in this bracha, in
    the next bracha of Al HaNissim, and in the two brachos together? 
    What do each of these three numbers teach us? 
    
    
    Answer: 
    As we have noted in the past, each of these brachos has 13 words,
    representing, of course, the 13 Middos of Hashem’s Mercy, as well as being
    the Gematria of Echad. 
    Together they equal 26, representing Hashem’s Name of Mercy:
    Yud-Key-Vuv-Key.  Hakhel Note: 
    The Mishna teaches that the Greeks made exactly 13 holes in the outer
    wall of the Beis HaMikdash--this was by no means a happenstance number on
    their part.  Chazal, in turn,
    teach that after these pirtzos were repaired, we bow down at those 13
    locations--in thanks to HaKadosh Baruch Hu for His miracles on our behalf! 
    
    
      
    
    
    8.         Question: 
    Why does the Navi compare K’lal Yisrael to a Zayis--to an olive? 
    
    
    Answer: 
    The Midrash explains that other liquids mix together, but oil will
    not mix with them.  We too must
    not mix with the other nations of the world and their ideologies--as
    beautifully demonstrated in the olive oil of Chanukah. 
    
    
    
      
    
    
    9.         Question:
    Where is Chanukah alluded to in the Torah? 
    
    
    Answer:
    Towards the end of Parashas Emor, the Torah describes Chag HaSukkos. 
    Incredibly, the next Parasha immediately following the Parasha of
    Sukkos--is the Parasha of lighting the Menorah in the Beis HaMikdash! (Vayikrah
    23:33-24:4) 
    
    
     
    
    
    
    10.       Question:
    Where is Chanukah alluded to in Hallel? 
    
    
    Answer: Where
    is it not alluded to?...Veylokeinu
    BaShomayim Kol Asher Chofetz Asah; Atsabeihem Kesef V’Zahav…Beis Aharon
    Bitchu BaHashem Ezram U’Maginam Hu…BeChatsros Beis Hashem Besocheichi
    Yerushalayim..Yomru Nah Beis Aharon Ki LeOlam Chasdo…Hashem Li BeOzerai
    VeAni Er’eh BeSonai…Yemin Hashem Romeimah, Yemin Hashem Osah Chayil…Kel
    Hashem VaYa’er Lanu. 
    
    
      
    
    
    11.       Question: 
    Why is the major sugya in Shas about Chanukah in Mesechta Shabbos? 
    
    
    Answer:   An Ikar
    Avodah relating to Shabbos and Chanukah is Hadlakas Neiros--for Ner
    Hashem Nishmas Adam. We also refer you to the last Halacha of the Rambam
    in Hilchos Chanukah, and to the
    Sefer Pri Tzaddik by HaRav Tzadok HaKohen Z’tl, on Chanukah, Os
    Aleph. 
    
    
      
    
    
    12.      
    Question: 
    Why is there no Mesechta in Shas called “Mesechta Chanukah”--like
    “Mesechta Megillah”? 
    
    
    Answer:  There are several answers to this question, perhaps
    the most well-known being that of the Chasam Sofer.
    The Ba’al Shem Tov explains because it is still incomplete, and will
    be completed at the time of Moshiach! Hakhel Note: When HaRav Chaim
    Kanievsky, Shlita, was asked this question, he immediately responded that
    there are at least seven Mishnayos in Shas that do, in fact, mention
    Chanukah, and proceeded to list them [if you would like the sites, please
    contact us]. 
    
    
      
    
    
    13.       Question: 
    What else in the Beis HaMikdash had the number eight associated with
    it? 
    
    
    Answer:   There were eight begadim of the Kohein Gadol, eight
    instruments which accompanied the songs of the Leviim, and eight items which
    had a good smell that were used in the Shemen HaMishcha and the Ketores, and
    an animal can only be brought as a Korban when it is eight days old (Sefer Kad
    HaKemach). 
    
    
      
    
    
    14.      
    Question: 
    The flask of oil was sealed so it could not contract Tumas Mais by
    touch or carrying, but why could it not contract Tumas
    Heseit by it just being moved by the Greeks? 
    
    
    Answer:  The Orach HaShulchan explains that it must have
    been deep in the ground, and so it was clear to all that it had not been
    moved. 
    
    
      
    
    
    15.      
    Question: 
    Please fill in the blank:  The
    Rambam in Hilchos Chanukah (3:3) writes that Hadlakas Neiros on Chanukah is
    a Mitzvah Midivrei Sofrim like ____________ _____________. 
    
    
    Answer:  Kriyas HaMegillah. 
    Hakhel Note:  We may add
    that by lighting the Menorah the miracles that occurred to the Maccabim
    should unfold before us and be experienced with joy in the same way as we
    enjoy and appreciate the Megillah reading! 
    
    
      
    
    
    16.      
    Question: Why is it
    forbidden to get benefit from the lights of the Menorah? 
    
    
    Answer:  The Kol Bo
    says that it would be a Bizui Mitzvah.  The
    Bnei Yissaschar writes that the
    Ner Chanukah alludes to the light of Torah that the Yevanim wanted to dim. 
    We, in turn, show our Kavod HaTorah, and demonstrate that we don’t
    want to use Torah for our own personal gain. 
    
    
      
    
    
    17.      
    Question: 
    Why do we give out Chanukah Gelt? 
    
    
    Answer:  It is said in the name of the Belzer Rebbe that we
    really must give Tzedakah to the poor in order for them to have money to
    light the Menorah, to further Pirsumei
    Nissa.  In order not to
    embarrass the poor, we freely give to all. 
    
    
      
    
    
    18.      
    Question: 
    Can you give a Gematria relating to the dreidel? 
    
    
    Answer:  As we have noted in the past, the four letters--Gimmel, Shin, Nun, Hey add up to 358--which is,
    of course, the Gematria of Moshiach! HaRav Fischel Schachter, Shlita,
    explains that the Gematria of Satan is 359--which would at first glance
    indicate that he would have the upper hand. However--by our taking the
    Dreidel into our hand--by our taking
    action--we add on five for our five fingers to the Gematria of Moshiach--overcoming
    the Satan and bring the Yeshuah! 
    
    
      
    
    
    19.      
    Question: Other than “Nes
    Gadol Hayah Sham”, what do the four letters on the dreidel stand for? 
    
    
    Answer: 
    Rebbi
    Pinchas MiKoritz writes that the Nun Shin stands for Neiros Shemoneh, and the Hey
    Gimmel stands for Hallel Gamur--
    two precious Mitzvos of these days.  Rebbi
    Pinchas adds, however, that just as there are Shivim Panim LaTorah--there
    are also Shivim Panim to the Minhagim of K’lal Yisrael! 
    
    
      
    
    
    20.      
    Question: 
    How are the three Amudim of the world--Torah, Avodah, and Gemilas Chassadim
    represented on Chanukah? 
    
    
    Answer:  Torah is represented by the Ohr of the Ner--as
    Torah Ohr, Avodah is represented by Hallel V’Hoda’ah, and Gemilas
    Chassadim is represented by the extra Tzedaka given in merciful amounts on
    Chanukah (Sefer Ziv HaMinhagim). 
    
    
      
    
    
    21.      
    Question: Why don’t we
    make a Shehechiyanu every night of
    Chanukah--if every night was a new miracle? 
    
    
    Answer:  The Sefer Mateh
    Moshe writes that the miracle occurred with the same oil that we made
    the Shehechiyanu on the first
    night--it was just that the miracle kept on recurring! 
    
    
      
    
    
    22.      
    Question: 
    What are three answers the Beis Yosef himself gives to his question
    as to why Chanukah is eight days and not seven? 
    
    
    Answer:  (i)  Initially,
    the oil was divided up into eight parts, because they knew it would take
    eight days to obtain new oil, each day they would put in only that
    one-eighth portion and this small amount kept the Menorah burning until
    morning. (ii)  Alternatively,
    after they poured all of the contents of the oil into the Menorah each
    evening the jug remained full. (iii)  Alternatively,
    they poured all the oil into the Menorah and in the morning the cups were
    full, as they had poured them.  In
    any one of these circumstances the miracle happened even on the first day,
    and so the miracle actually happened for eight days! 
    
    
      
    
    
    23.      
    Question: 
    What Pasuk in Mishlei teaches you that you must learn Torah after you
    have completed Hadlakas Neiros? 
    
    
               
    Answer: 
    Ki Ner Mitzvah VeTorah Ohr (Mishlei
    
    6:23
     ) 
    
    
      
    
    
    24.      
    Question: 
    There is a Minhag to eat cheese because Yehudis gave the Greek Hegmon
    cheese, he became thirsty, she gave him wine…and the rest is history.  Since
    it is the wine that put him to sleep, why is it not the Minhag to drink
    wine--after all wasn’t that the more direct cause for her success? 
    
    
    Answer:  HaRav Chaim Shmuelevitz, Z’tl, answers that we
    learn from here that one must plan ahead and carefully weigh his actions in
    order to achieve success.  Without
    the cheese, she would never have gotten to the wine--and we may not have
    been celebrating Chanukah today! 
    
    
      
    
    
    25.      
    Question: 
    What was the original source of the container of oil that was found
    by the Kohanim? 
    
    
    Answer:  The Shach Al
    HaTorah writes that this was
    the oil that was revealed to Yaakov Avinu, which he used to pour on the
    stone on which he had slept.  Because
    it came down from Shomayim, it really should have been unable to be consumed
    by a physical fire.  A Nes
    occurred and the Kohanim were able to light the oil as a tangible physical
    oil in the Menorah.  
    
    
      
    
    
    26.      
    Question: 
    How many Menoros were there in the Beis HaMikdash? 
    
    
    Answer:  Chazal (Menachos 29A) teach that Shlomo HaMelech
    made 10 Menoros for the Beis HaMikdash. 
    In fact, Rebbi Eliezer b’Rebbi Shimon holds that all ten Menoros
    were lit, in addition to the original Menorah made by Moshe Rabbeinu. 
    
    
      
    
    
    27.      
    Question: 
    What is the Mazal of the month of Kislev? 
    
    
    Answer:  The Mazal is a Keshes, or a bow, serving as a
    harbinger of the wars of the Chashmonaim. 
    The Sochotchover Rebbe, Z’tl, asks “but we have no mazal, so why
    do we need the sign of the Keshes?”  He
    answers that to us the bow is our Tefillos, and brings from the Sefer
    Chashmonaim that before they went to war against the Greeks they would go to
    the Beis HaMikdash to daven and blow the Chatzosros before doing battle. 
    
    
    
      
    
    
    28.      
    Question: 
    Chazal teach that “LeShana Acheres”, the following year, the days of Chanukah were
    established forever as a time to give thanks and praise Hashem. 
    Why did they have to wait a year--after all weren’t the miracles
    immediately self-evident? 
    
    
    Answer:  The Beis Yisrael answers that this is meant to
    teach us that the act of Mesiras Nefesh of the Chashmonaim was not at a
    fixed point in history--but rather that the time of Chanukah is Mesugal for
    Mesiras Nefesh in all future generations as well. 
    
    
      
    
    
    29.      
    Question: 
    Was there ever a time or will there ever be a time when we will keep
    Chanukah for nine days? 
    
    
    Answer:  The Minchas
    Chinuch (Mitzvah 301) writes that when the Beis HaMikdash will be
    rebuilt and we will once again sanctify the moon based upon the testimony of
    witnesses, those far away from Yerushalayim will keep nine days!  
    
    
    
      
    
    
    30.      
    Question: 
    Why was a special Yom Tov established over the Neis of Chanukah and
    not, for example, for the Neis of the wars against Siserah or Sancheirev? 
    
    
    Answer:  The Anshei Knesses HaGedolah foresaw that the Neis
    of Chanukah would light up every generation in every year as at the time
    they had occurred--because of this special Koach of Ruchniyus, a Yom Tov was
    established on these days for all time! (based upon the Kedushas
    Levi). 
    
    
    
     
    
    31.      
    Question: In Maoz Tzur, we describe our enemies as Tzor Hamenabeiach--what does this mean?
    
    
    Answer: HaRav
    Chaim Kanievsky, Shlita, explains that they act towards us like dogs--not
    only intending to bite us--but barking at us as well! 
    
    
    
     
    
    32.      
    Question: In Maoz Tzur we say of Haman’s sons--Rov Banav--most of his sons--were hanged. Do not Chazal teach us
    that Haman had 208 (or perhaps 214) sons--yet we only know from the Megillah
    of 10 who were hanged. What then does Rov
    Banav mean?
    
    
    Answer: HaRav
    Chaim Kanievsky, Shlita, answers that the 10 sons that were hanged were the
    greatest ones--and that the language of Rov
    is related to Rav--or greatest. 
    
    
    
     
    
    33.      
    Question: In Maoz Tzur we sing Bnei Vinah
    Yemei Shemonah Kavu Shir U’Renanim. What is the difference between Shir
    and Renanim?
    
    
    Answer: HaRav
    Chaim Kanievsky, Shlita, explains that the Shir
    refers to Hallel, and the Renanim
    to Ahl HaNissim which we recite
    joyfully on Chanukah. 
    
    
    
     
    
    34.      
    Question: 
    Why does the Mishna Berurah say that we should begin VeAl HaNissim--not
    just Al HaNissim? 
    
    
    Answer:  Many answer because on Chanukah we are to thank
    Hashem not only for the Nissim of Bayamim HaHeim--but also for the Nissim
    that we each experience in our own lives. 
    
    
     
    
    
    
    35.      
    Question: Why do we call
    the righteous Jews ‘weak’ in Al Hanisim if they were actually
    strong--actually killing thousands upon thousands of mighty Greek warriors? 
    
    
    Answer:  The Siddur HaGra explains that in their minds they
    realized that without Hashem’s help, we are always weak!  Similarly,
    Yosef Hatzadik exclaims in this week’s Parasha, ‘Biladai--it’s
    not my power.’ (Rabbi Moshe Goldberger, Shlita) 
    
    
      
    
    
    36.      
    Question: 
    In Ahl HaNissim we recite LeHashkicham
    Torasecha U’LeHa’aviram MeiChukei Retzonecha--isn’t this
    redundant? 
    
    
    Answer:  The Gerrer Rebbe explains that only a person whose
    mind is devoid of wisdom will engage in sin. 
    Therefore, the Greeks wanted us to forget the Torah--which would
    cause us to do Aveiros--U’LeHa’aviram
    MeiChukei Retzonecha.  It is
    for this reason that we make extra efforts in Torah study on Chanukah--to
    fill our hearts with wisdom--with the result that we will stay free of sin!  
    
    
    
      
    
    
    37.      
    Question: In  Ahl
    HaNissim, we have been reciting the words “U’Leamcha Yisrael Assisa Teshua Gedola U’furkan K’Hayom Hazeh…--and
    for Your people You worked a great victory and salvation as this day.” 
    What does “KeHayom Hazeh--as
    this day” really mean?  What is the day that we are referring to? 
    
    
    Answer: The
    Sefer Baruch She’Amar (written by the Torah Temimah) suggests it
    means to express that although we experienced great salvation then, it was
    not an eternal one--which is yet to come--for just as this thing called day
    gets light (as it did at the time of the Chashmonaim), and then turns dark,
    so, too, will it get to be light once again--and it is that daylight (this
    time an eternal one) that we await! 
    
    
    
     
    
    38.      
    Question: We conclude the
    words of Ahl HaNissim not only with the words VeKavu Shemonas
    Yemei Chanukah Eilu LeHodos Ul’Hallel, but with the additional words LeShimcha
    HaGadol--to Your Great Name.  What does LeShimcha HaGadol mean?
    
    
    Answer:
    When we refer to Hashem’s “Name”, we are referring to
    how Hashem reveals Himself to us in this world.  Moreover, the word Gadol,
    explains HaRav Chaim Friedlander, Z’tl, refers to Hashem’s revealing to
    us of His Middah of Chessed.  This Middah is especially referred to as
    “Gadol” because it is the Ikar HaGedulah Shel Hashem Yisborach
    Shemegaleh Lanu--i.e., the Chesed that Hashem bestows upon us in this
    world is the greatest way He reveals Himself to us. 
    Accordingly, it very much behooves us to recognize and appreciate
    that Hashem is revealing Himself to us in this world through the kindness
    upon which we are making a bracha (or the kindness which we are requesting). 
    In the Zechus of our appropriate expression of recognition and thanks, HaRav
    Friedlander concludes, Hashem will increase the measure by which He shows us
    this “Shimcha HaGadol.”  As we continue
    through Chanukah let us use it as a springboard of appreciation of the Shimcha
    HaGadol for the rest of the year by measurably improving in some way the
    manner in which we make our Brachos.  Just briefly rethinking this
    thought of HaRav Friedlander before making a bracha could go a long way! 
    
    
    
     
    
    39.      
    Question: When did the
    Chashmonaim win the war--on the 24th or the 25th of Kislev--if on the
    25th--should not we begin to light on the 26th? 
    
    
    Answer: There
    is a major dispute on this point.  The Meiri (Shabbos 21B) writes that
    the victory occurred on the 24th, and the Neiros were lit on the 25th.
     The Pri Chadash brings that it is the opinion of the Rambam that the
    victory occurred on the 25th, and that we begin lighting on the night of the
    25th (rather than on the night of the 26th after the victory) because Chazal
    established the night of the 25th for future generations to specifically
    remember the miracle of the victory in war which had occurred on that day.
    The Har Tzvi (by HaRav Tzvi Pesach Frank, Zt’l) has a fuller discussion of
    this disagreement in his Sefer on Chanukah, Chapter 2.  The Har Tzvi
    actually brings one authority who used a new Menorah on the second night so
    that he could make a Shehechiyanu on the second night, as well--making a Shehechiyanu on
    the first night (the 25th) for the miracle of the war, and the Shehechiyanu
    on the new Menorah on the second night (the 26th)--to also include the
    miracle of the oil on that night. 
    
    
      
    
    
    40.      
    Question: To what Yom Tov
    does the Gematria of Mattisyahu match and why? 
    
    
    Answer: To
    Rosh Hashana--with the numerical equivalent of 861.  Rosh Hashanah is
    the beginning of the judgment period, and Chanukah concludes the judgment
    period, as is alluded to in the Pasuk (Yeshaya 27:9) “BeZos Yechupar Avon Yaakov”--with Zos (i.e., Zos Chanukah, the
    last day of Chanukah), will our sins be forgiven. 
    
    
      
    
    
    41.      
    Question: On the fifth day
    of Chanukah, if one does not have enough oil, is it better to light one cup
    of oil or light five wax candles? 
    
    
    Answer: It
    is better to light five wax candles, to be among the “Mehadrin” who
    light the number of Neiros which correspond to the night of Chanukah. (Chayei
    Adam 154:24) 
    
    
      
    
    
    42.      
    Question: Is it considered
    a Hiddur Mitzvah if you put more oil in the cup than you need? 
    
    
    Answer: The
    Chayei Adam (154:21) writes that, when using wax candles, there is a hiddur
    to use longer ones.  This is because longer wax candles appear nicer,
    not because they will stay lit after the zeman.  See Magen Avraham to
    Shulchan Aruch, Orach Chaim 672, seif katan 3.  Based upon this Magen
    Avraham, it would appear that the same hiddur does not apply to oil.  One
    can discuss this with his Posek. Hakhel Note: There may be an additional
    basis for distinction between Hiddur
    and Pirsumei Nissah--and the oil staying lit longer may constitute Pirsumei
    Nissah, even if it is not a Hiddur.
    
    
    
      
    
    
    43.      
    Question: If one did not
    light at night, does he light in the day without a bracha? 
    
    
    Answer: No,
    there is no Tashlumin, as a candle in daylight is ineffective (Chayei Adam
    154:28). 
    
    
    
     
    
    44.      
    Question: Why do we eat
    Sufganiyo(s)(t) on Chanukah?  
    
    
    Answer: Many
    have a common answer on the tip of their tongue (or is it lips?). 
    However, HaRav Shlomo Zalmen Auerbach, Z’tl, has a different insight.
     HaRav Auerbach teaches that after ousting the Greek forces from the
    Beis HaMikdash, the Chashmonaim were able to be me’taher--to
    purify--everything--except for stones of the Mizbe’ach which the Greeks
    had ruined and which accordingly had to be put away into genizah, and
    replaced with new stones.  In order for us to remember what happened to
    the Mizbe’ach, the custom was to eat something which required an after-bracha
    of Me’Ein Shalosh, such as Al HaMichya, for this is the only bracha which
    specifically asks Hashem to have Rachamim “Al Mizbaichecha”--on Your Mizbe’ach.  Indeed, even Birkas
    HaMazon (in the third bracha), when asking Hashem to have Rachamim upon
    Yisrael, Yerushalayim, Zion and the Beis HaMikdash does not specifically
    request His Mercy for the Mizbe’ach as we do in Al HaMichya.  It is
    for this reason that we eat those wonderful doughnuts--so that we can
    remember what happened to the Mizbe’ach--and ask for Hashem’s Mercy in
    bringing the Geulah Shleimah--BeKarov
    Bimheira V’Yameinu! 
    
    
     
    
     
    
    =============================
    
    26 Kislev
    
    QUESTION OF THE 
    DAY
    :   How many times is the Bais Aharon
    (from whom the Chashmonaim came) mentioned in Hallel?  Why do you think
    this is so?  [No, it is not eight.]  Hakhel Note:  Your
    insights or discoveries in Al HaNissim and Hallel--the Lehodos
    U’LeHallel of Chanukah--are very much welcome! 
    
    
    ----------------------------------------------
    
    
     
    
    
    TEFILLIN! As
    many know, the families of the Har Nof Kedoshim have requested that today be
    a day designated for spreading the Mitzvah of Tefillin. May we suggest the
    following simple (hopefully permanent) improvement in the Mitzvah:
    Recitation of the Hineni Muchan
    U’Mezuman that one recites prior to putting on Tefillin in a loud
    enough voice to hear that which he is saying, which should undoubtedly
    increase Kavannah before Tefillin placement. The Shulchan Aruch (Orach Chaim
    25:5) requires Kavannah in the placement of Tefillin--which the Hineni
    Muchan U’Mezuman Tefillah incorporates. One is reciting this essential
    Tefillah every day in any event--let it be charged with the proper spirit! 
    
    
    --------------------------------------------
    
    
    
     
    
    
     
    
    Special Note One:  The
    Sefer Piskei Teshuvos (Volume 6,
    Chapter 670) brings the following remarkable note from the Chasam Sofer (Yoreh
    Deah, Teshuva 233):
    
    
     
    
    
    “The establishment of a
    special day on the day that a miracle has occurred is a Mitzvah D’Oraysa,
    and, therefore, the days of Purim and Chanukah are D’Oraysa…and one who
    violates this and does not make any remembrance of the days of Chanukah
    violates a Mitzvas Asei D’Oraysa…and it is possible that reciting the
    Hallel on Chanukah fulfills this Torah obligation.”  These words of
    the “Heilige Chasam Sofer” have, of course, drawn lively discussion in
    the Achronim (see Piskei Teshuvos there).
    
    
    
     
    
    
     
    
    Special Note Two: 
    More on Hallel:  The Meam
    Loez (Tehillim, Chapter 113) writes the following important note
    regarding Hallel (which consists of Tehillim Chapters 113-118):
    
    
     
    
    
    “The Hallel encompasses
    all the redemptions and everything that happens to the Jewish people in all
    generations. It also includes the glorification of Hashem’s name.  In
    the Hallel, we praise Hashem both for the times of our ascent and for the
    times of descent.  For we well know that everything happens under His
    Supervision.  This is the meaning of the figurative words near the
    beginning of Hallel--’MiMizrach
    Shemesh--from the rising of the Sun--to its setting is the Name of
    Hashem praised’ (ibid 113:3).  Hallel [and everything within it]
    extends from the time of our Exodus from 
    
    Egypt
    
     until the end of all the generations.”
    
    
     
    
    
    The Rambam (Hilchos
    Chanukah 3:5) writes that the full Hallel is to be recited “b’chol yom v’yom--on each and every day” of Chanukah. 
    This is, of course, codified in the Shulchan Aruch (Orach Chaim 683:1). 
    The Mishna Berurah there explains that the reason full Hallel is to be
    recited “on each and every day” is because a new miracle occurred daily
    with every lighting of the Menorah.  (This would also explain the
    prevalent custom of first lighting the new Ner Chanukah every night, and
    only thereafter lighting the neiros that have previously been lit on earlier
    nights).  Based upon this Rambam and the Shulchan Aruch, it would be
    most appropriate to find something new and moving in the Hallel each
    and every day of Chanukah in order to properly celebrate the nes
    that day.  In tomorrow’s Hallel, may we additionally suggest that you
    attempt to locate an allusion to Chanukah in the Hallel itself!
    
    
    
    
     
    
    Special Note Three: 
    The following insights are excerpted from the Sefer Leket Reshimos on Chanukah, from the teachings of HaRav Nosson
    Wachtfogel, Z’tl, the original Mashgiach of Lakewood:
    
    
    
     
    
    1. 
    In all generations, Hashem provides us with events to arouse us. 
    Prior to the Chanukah wars, we were being humiliated in relative
    silence by the Hellenists. Mattisyahu was aroused when he saw a pig being
    brought on the Mizbe’ach--he could no longer remain silent, he took
    action, and the rest is history.  We
    too must allow our hearts to be aroused--and Chanukah is a time for the
    arousal to be ‘chal’--to be felt deeply and acted upon. 
    
    
    
    
     
    
    2. 
    Rebbi Yeruchem from Mir taught that one can be of the wisest and most
    righteous of people--but if he is not a fighter he will fall even in basic
    areas.  We see from the nations
    around us that man’s nature is to fight, but their wars are often
    misplaced.  Even when one country
    does not battle another, they compete against each other in sports--and tens
    of thousands of spectators go to see (and even pay for) how one side can
    hurt and defeat another.  Man is
    truly intended to be a fighter, but it is against his Yetzer Hara and that
    which is wrong against which he must exert his efforts. 
    
    
    
    
     
    
    Additional Note: 
    The difference, HaRav Nosson explains, between Tamar and the wife of
    Potifar was that Tamar would not give up to the last--and was ready to be
    burned with her children for the sake of what was right. 
    The wife of Potifar, on the other hand, fell and gave up when she
    encountered difficulty.  The wife
    of Potifar is recorded for all time as a liar and cheater. 
    Tamar is recorded for posterity as the mother of Moshiach.
    
    
    
     
    
    3. Rebbe Yeruchem also
    taught that one should always remember the moments of light. 
    If it was light before--it can be light again. 
    One should yearn and pray to re-achieve those times of light. 
    
    
    
    
     
    
    4. 
    The Alter of Kelm taught that at Hadlakas Neiros one should be
    Misbonen in Gevuras Hashem and Chasdei Hashem. 
    This, he taught, is the Avodah of Hadlakas Haneiros.
    
    
    
     
    
    5. 
    The definition of Mesiras Nefesh is not one’s intent to be burned
    “Ahl Kiddush Hashem”. Rather,
    it’s definition is to go against one’s will and one’s nature. 
    Mattisyahu was undoubtedly a peaceful person, and like all of those
    around him was not interested in fighting at all. 
    He overcame his own nature and brought his sons to his level of
    Mesiras Nefesh as well.  The
    victories and miracles that ensued then became “peshutim”--for the
    Makkabim acted against Tevah, so the Tevah itself changed. 
    It was Mattisyahu who started it all--and that is why we begin with
    “Bimei Mattisyahu….”  We
    too should place special emphasis in these days on breaking our desires, bad
    habit and nature--for these days are Mesugal for change. 
    In turn, we too can be zoche to changes on our behalf which are “SheLo
    KiDerech HaTevah” as well! 
    
    
    
     
    
    
     
    
    Special Note Four: 
    The following points and pointers are excerpted from the Sefer Pardes
    Chanukah by Rabbi Avrohom Rosenwasser, Shlita:
    
    
    
     
    
    A. 
    The Gematria of Nes Chanukah
    is the same as Tzedaka.  The
    equation speaks for itself--we must give on Chanukah! 
    
    
    
    
     
    
    B. 
    The Magen Avrohom rules that if one has enough oil for himself for
    the last seven days in a Mehadrin manner, but his friend does not have any
    oil at all, it is better for one to light only one candle each night and
    fulfill the Ikar Mitzvah--and give the additional oil to one’s friend, so
    that he can also be Yotzei the Mitzvah. 
    Hakhel Note:  Although we
    went to war, we always seek to increase true brotherhood among
    ourselves--this is our Hiddur Mitzvah! 
    
    
    
     
    
    C. 
    If one attends a Chanukah party in which there are people in
    attendance who did not light, could he make a bracha lighting a Menorah at
    the party--intending to be Motzi them?  After
    all, isn’t there Pirsumei Nisa
    in the lighting?  HaRav Wosner,
    Shlita, rules that although we do light in a Shul with a Bracha, it is
    because in Shul there are three elements to the lighting--Hiddur Mitzvah, Pirsumei Nisa and Zecher
    LeMikdash.  A Shul represents
    a great Zecher LeMikdash.  For
    instance, the custom is to light along the southern wall of the Shul, just
    as the Menorah was lit in the southern part of the Heichal. Accordingly, our
    Minhag has been to light with a bracha in Shul. 
    We cannot extend the Minhag on our own to other areas. 
    
    
    
     
    
    D. 
    The Chozeh of Lublin was once given a k’vitel that was sent to him
    by a Moser Jew who caused much
    tzaros to his brethren.  The
    Chozeh looked at the k’vitel and exclaimed: 
    “This person is shining in the upper worlds!” 
    The Chassidim standing around were astonished and the Chozeh’s son,
    Rav Yosef asked him how this could be the case. 
    The Chozeh responded:  “When
    I read the k’vitel, this Moser
    had just lit Chanukah licht and his performance of the Mitzvah lit up the
    upper worlds for him.”  Hakhel
    Note:  Let us remember that when
    we light in the world below--we are
    also lighting in the Worlds above! 
    
    
    
     
    
    
     
    
    Special Note Five: 
    The following questions relating to Chanukah were asked of HaRav
    Chaim Kanievsky, Shlita: 
    
    
      
    
    
    Question:
    Chazal teach that if one is careful with lighting the Neiros, he will have
    children who are Talmidei Chachomim.  Many
    people light and do not have children who are Talmidei Chachomim? 
    
    
    Answer:
    Together with the segulos--you still have to learn Torah! 
    
    
      
    
    
    Question:
    Is it better to prepare your own wicks as was done until recently, or to use
    the ready-made wicks, and save yourself ten minutes of preparation? 
    
    
    Answer:
    If it will involve Bitul Torah for a Talmid Chochom, it is better for him to
    use the ready-made wicks.  However,
    for all others, it is better to be osek
    in the Mitzvah.  Hakhel Note: 
    The preparation of the wicks is a tradition in many families, and
    certainty in Chassidic circles, where Rebbes spend much time and effort
    preparing for the Mitzvah. 
    
    
      
    
    
    Question:
    If one arrives at his house at a late hour, and has not yet lit, can he
    awaken his parents for them to be present while he lights? 
    
    
    Answer:
    It depends on whether they will be happy about getting up. 
    If one is in doubt, he should not awaken them. 
    
    
      
    
    
    Question:
    What is considered a greater hiddur--a
    silver menorah of great value, but which is not so pretty, or a beautiful
    Menorah made of an inferior metal? 
    
    
    Answer:
    Just as with the Se’ir
    Hamishtoleiach, a fat Se’ir is preferable to a nice looking one, so
    too here does the actual value of the Menorah take precedence over its
    appearance. 
    
    
      
    
    
    Question: 
    Did the Kohanim light personal Menoros in the Beis HaMikdash, as they
    ate and slept in the Lishkos? 
    
    
    Answer:
    It would be forbidden to light in the Azara because of Ba’al Tosif, but in
    the places where they ate and slept it would appear that they did light
    Menoros on Chanukah. 
    
    
    
     
    
    
     
    
    Special
    Note Six:  We received the
    following meaningful note from a reader:  “As you’ve so often
    pointed out, Minhagai Yisroel are so very precious to us, on many levels. 
    Our daughter reminded us of the significance of playing dreidel (which I
    think comes from the Maharal):  Although in Chutz Laaretz we play with
    a dreidel that has a nun, gimmel, hey, shin, many even in Eretz Yisroel play
    with a dreidel that has nun, gimmel, hey, shin, as well, because these
    letters allude to the 4 exiles, so when the dreidel “falls” on a letter,
    it alludes to that malchus’ downfall: Nun=nefesh, which is Malchus Bavel
    who tried to destroy our nefesh, namely our ruchniyus and gashmius. 
    Gimmel =guf, which symbolizes Paras U’Madai who tried to destroy our
    bodies.  Shin=seichel, which symbolizes Yavan, who tried to coerce us
    to accept their seichel (values).  Hei =hakol, all, which is symbolized
    by Malchus Edom which encompasses all of the previous three.  And
    Hashem is The Spinner, on top of it all, who allowed these kingdoms to fall
    and who will, speedily in our days, make the Malchus Edom fall, as well
    
    
    
     
    
    
     
    
    Special Note Seven: We now
    continue our Monday/Thursday series on the practical aspects of Sta”m, written by Rabbi Reuvain Mendlowitz, Shlita, author
    of Inside Sta”m--An
    Insider Reveals The Answers To All The Questions You Should Ask When
    Purchasing Or Maintaining Tefillin, Mezuzos, Megillos, Sifrei Torah And
    Nevi’im. Of course, one should ask his own Rav
    or Posek in his particular circumstance or situation for a final p’sak. 
    
    
    
     
    
    PART 91
    
    
    
     
    
    Question 
    
    
    
     
    
    So what is the
    bottom line? Should I have my tefillin checked or not? If yes, how often?
    
    
    
     
    
    
     
    
    Answer
    
    
    
     
    
    The bottom line is
    that you should definitely have your tefillin checked. Let us see why this
    is so, and then how often they should be checked.
    
    
    
     
    
    
     
    
    Reasons for
    checking (in order of relevance).
    
    
    
     
    
    1)                 
    As we discussed a number of times, in order to insert the parashiyos
    shel rosh into their respective battim, they need to be
    folded. The fact is that very often the letters on the folds develop
    cracks and slits. Sometimes this happens as soon as the parashiyos
    are put in the battim for the very first time, and sometimes it
    happens with the passage of time. Either way, parashiyos certainly
    need to be checked for this potential problem. It is very possible, for
    multiple reasons, that in the times of Chazal, this problem did not exist. 
    
    
    
     
    
    2)                 
    Another
    very common problem is the fading of letters. Halachah dictates that the
    letters written in STA”M must be written with black ink. In many
    situations, the ink fades over time, and the STA”M item becomes pasul.
    
    
    
    
     
    
    Now, you may ask: “If the ink fades
    over time, why did Chazal rule that tefillin never need to be checked?”
    
    
    
     
    
    The answer to this is simple: In the
    times of Chazal, soot was added to the ink, which prevented fading.
    Today’s ink, however, is missing this ingredient, and the substitute
    ingredients do fade.
    
    
    
     
    
    Tagin and kotzin in
    particular, due to their being very thin, fade very frequently. Often, the
    connection of two parts of a letter is made with a thin line which can
    easily fade. This is especially common with letters such as aleph, nun,
    tzaddi, and some others as well.
    
    
    
     
    
    More reasons to
    check tefillin will be given BE”H in our next installment.
    
    
    
     
    
     
    
    =============================
    
    25 Kislev
    
    CHANUKAH SAFETY: 
    Hatzolah publicized the following important safety
    message:
    
    
    THE MENORAH IS A
    SIGNIFICANT PART OF THE CHANUKAH CELEBRATION
    
    
    It is, however,
    important to ensure the safety of your family and avoid fire hazards when
    lighting your menorah.
    
    
    
     
    
    • Choose a
    menorah that’s sturdy and made of fire-safe materials.
    
    
    • Clear the
    table where you put your menorah from all flammable materials like papers
    and plastic items.
    
    
    • Never put your
    menorah in closed areas like spaces between cabinets or bookshelves.
    
    
    • If you are to
    display your menorah in your window, make sure that your curtains are not
    too close to the candle’s flames.
    
    
    • Never leave
    lit candles unattended.
    
    
    • Do not let
    children or pets play around the area where the menorah is placed.
    
    
    • Always keep a
    fire extinguisher in your home for emergency use.
    
    
    • Don’t use 
    PRE
    -FILLED PLASTIC CUPS.
    
    
    • Know where
    your fire extinguisher is located! WATER WILL NOT PUT OUT AN 
    OIL
     
    FIRE
    .
    
    
    
     
    
    In case of fire,
    CALL 911 and Hatzolah IMMEDIATELY!
    
    
    
     
    
    A flyer was
    provided, available
    by
    clicking here for hanging in one’s Shul or place of business.
    
    
    -------------------------------------
    
    
    
     
    
    JUDGING ANOTHER: Chazal (Avos 2:5) teach : “Ahl Tadin Es Chavercha Ahd Shetagiyah Limkomo--do not judge your
    friend until you are in his place.” The Sefas Emes teaches--LeOlam
    Lo Tagiyah--you will never get there! Perhaps as a special avodah over
    Chanukah, we can dedicate ourselves to an eight-day introductory program of
    realizing and implementing--that we will never get to his place! 
    
    
    ----------------------------------------------------------
    
    
    
     
    
    THIRTEEN! In the first bracha over the Neiros (if one does not recite the word Shel, as is the custom of many), as well as the second bracha over
    the Neiros, there are each
    thirteen words--corresponding to the thirteen middos of Rachamim from
    Hashem. Together, of course, the brachos combine to 26, the Sheim Havayeh.
    The Sefer Kav HaYashar accordingly
    and emphatically writes that one should recite these brachos in great Simcha
    over a Mitzvah that is so chaviv
    to us! 
    
    
    ----------------------------------------------------------
    
    
    
     
    
    THE KEPITELECH OF TEHILLIM: As to which Kepitilech should be
    recited after kindling the Neiros Chanukah, there are various Minhagim.
    Perhaps the most well-known Kepitelach to be recited (in addition to of
    course Vehi Noam seven times and Yosheiv
    BeSeiser Elyon (Tehillim 91) seven times) are Kepitelech 19, 30, 33, 67,
    100 and 133. Some additionally recite all of Kepitel 119, and all of the
    Shir HaMa’alos (120-134). When reciting Chapter 67, some recite it as it
    is published in the form of a Menorah, ahl
    pi kabbalah. Finally, some recite the powerful Shiras Chana (Shmuel I,
    2:1-10). Hakhel Note: The great Rebbi Pinchas Koritzer, Z’tl (the Imrei
    Pinchas) writes that: “On Chanukah at the time of Hadlakas Neiros the Ohr HaGanuz descends to us…!” Oh, how we
    should stay close to the Neiros
    after lighting them! 
    
    
    ----------------------------------------------------------
    
    
    
     
    
    GIFTS?  HaRav Ezriel Erlanger, Shlita, points out that one
    of the greatest lessons Yaakov Avinu taught us in his encounter with Eisav
    was to avoid Eisav and that which he represents to the greatest extent
    possible.  Yaakov did not seek to be hurt by Eisav, nor did he seek his
    friendship.  HaRav Erlanger continued that while Chanukah Gelt is
    a holy minhag, the concept of Chanukah gifts is one that is taken from Eisav--and
    one that we must avoid.  A similar misconception taken from Eisav is
    the thought of the ‘Macabee’ being a strong and heroic figure--as
    inappropriately adapted by Jewish secular teams and events.  In fact,
    however, as we recite many times over Chanukah:  “Masarta Giborim
    BeYad Chalashim--Hashem delivered the strong Greeks into the hands of
    the weak Macabim.”  It is no ‘coincidence’ that Yaakov’s
    lessons to us in Parshas Vayishlach always come out…before Chanukah! 
    Hakhel Note: HaRav Erlanger is not giving a p’sak in Halacha regarding
    giving gifts on Chanukah. He is providing a lesson that he derived from the
    encounter between Yaakov and Eisav. One should, of course, consult with his
    Rav or Posek as to whether giving non-monetary gifts on Chanukah is to be
    frowned upon, encouraged… or treated in any other way! 
    
    
    
     
    
    On this point, from a reader: The Ponovezer Rav, Rav Yosef Shlomo Kahaneman,
    Z’tl, said that after the Greeks forbade the Jewish children from learning
    Torah, their parents had to ‘bribe’ them with gifts to get them to learn
    once again. Giving gifts on Chanukah commemorates that aspect of the
    Chanukah miracle.  Indeed, children should be told when receiving gifts
    that it is for this reason and that they are expected to increase their
    Torah learning because of the gifts (see Sifsei Chaim from Rav Chaim
    Friedlander, Z’tl; Moadim Vol. 2 page 134). See also Shu”t Avnei Yashfeh
    Vol. 1 Siman 129:2 and Sha’arei Halacha U’Minhag Vol. 2 page 283. “ 
    Hakhel Note:  Once again,
    one should consult with his own Rav or Posek for a final ruling in this
    area.
    
    
    --------------------------------------------
    
    
    
     
    
    FROM A READER:
    For fellow readers who are considering adopting the Minhag you underscore of
    sitting near the Neiros following singing Ma’oz Tzur, I offer the
    following personal anecdote.  Last Chanukah, my wife and I began this
    practice for a 30 minute period following Hadlakas Neiros immersed in
    Mizmorei Tehilim and other expressions of Sheiros
    V’Sishbachos (each privately), and reflecting upon the message of Ner
    Chanukah.  I can say, in all candor, that the effect upon us was
    powerful and long-lasting well beyond expectation, and that this year we
    have hardwired this practice into our Mitzvas Ner Chanukah protocol. 
    That said, practices of Hidur Mitzva and Midas HaChasidus, inspired by
    aspirations for personal spiritual growth, must always be calibrated to
    align with the pragmatic demands of family living on a case-specific basis.
    Hatzlacha Rabba! Hakhel Note: One may also simply then review the specific
    miracles of Chanukah (Megillas Antiyochus); recall miracles in Tanach,
    miracles that happened in the world recently and miracles that have occurred
    to each of one’s family members. One can find the Megilas Antiyochus in
    English at the following link--http://www.tsel.org/torah/megant/eindex.html  
    
    
    
     --------------------------------------------
    
    
    
     
    
    PLEASE NOTE!
    Lighting in Shul is Pirsumei Nisa D’Rabim.  Accordingly, it is
    a great honor to light the Menorah in Shul, and adults should run after the
    opportunity.  Moreover, one has the opportunity to make additional
    brachos that he would not otherwise have at home (Shailos U’Teshuvos
    Teshuvos V’Hanhagos: Volume 1: p. 282; Volume 4:p.163).
    
    
     --------------------------------------------
    
    
    
     
    
    ANOTHER ESSENTIAL CHANUKAH ACTIVITY! The Kitzur Shulchan Aruch (Hilchos Chanukah,
    139:1) writes, “We increase our Tzedakah during the days of Chanukah, for
    these days are especially endowed with the ability to rectify shortcomings
    of the soul through tzedakah--and especially Tzedakah which supports Torah
    Scholars in need.”  HaRav Chaim Kanievsky, Shlita, explains that the
    custom to give Chanukah Gelt to children comes from this concept of Tzedaka
    on Chanukah--putting oneself into a frame of mind to help all those who
    cannot subsist on their own.  In fact, HaRav Kanievsky notes, his
    father, the Steipeler Gaon, Z’tl, would give the Chanukah Gelt to children
    in his family every year on the fifth day of Chanukah--apparently because it
    can never occur on Shabbos!
    
    
    --------------------------------------------
    
    
    THE ULTIMATE!  The Chasam Sofer urges us to increase our Torah study both quantitatively and qualitatively on
    Chanukah--for it was Torah that illuminated our victory--and the Torah
    She’Be’al Peh which continued to shine thereafter for all of K’lal
    Yisrael!  Now is the time to
    think about what special Torah project one will celebrate Chanukah with!
    Hakhel Note: The Sefer Me’or Einayim
    (Parshas Mikeitz) writes that Chanukah is a time to come close to Hashem
    through Torah--for the Yevanim defiling all of the oils is symbolic of their
    defiling all of the chachmos--all of the wisdoms of the world--with only one
    vial of oil--the Torah--remaining pure! 
    
    
    ----------------------------------------------------------
    
    
    
     
    
    
     
    
    Special Note One: We once
    again present below several rulings of HaRav Elyashiv, Z’tl, relating to
    Chanukah, as excerpted from the monumental Sefer Ashrei HaIsh (Volume
    
    III
    ):
    
    
    
      
    
    
    1.  One should attempt
    to use the nicest Menorah and Neiros possible, even though the
    Chashmonaim themselves may have lit with broken earthenware vessels. 
    The Mitzvah is to be performed based upon “Zeh Keili VeAnveihu”--and
    not to replicate that which Chazal did not instruct to replicate.  
    
    
      
    
    
    2.  One may use
    floating wicks LeChatchila, notwithstanding that at the moment that one
    lights the wicks he is actually lighting the flammable wax coating and not
    the oil. [Rabbi Yisroel Dov Webster, Shlita, at a Hakhel Shiur, pointed out
    that, according to other Poskim, it would be best to keep the lighting flame
    on the wick for a short while, so that the wax will have melted off].  
    
    
      
    
    
    3.  Even if there are
    many Minyanim in a Shul, the Menorah should be lit with a bracha only once
    at the first Minyan, or in the main Shul Minyan only.  Of course, the
    other Minyanim and/or the other locations should preferably have the Menorah
    lit, but without a bracha. [As we had previously noted, according to
    HaRav Elyashiv, a katan should not light in Shul, and if he did, it should
    be extinguished and relit with a bracha by a person of age so that there is
    proper Pirsumei Nisa.] 
    
    
      
    
    
    4.  It is appropriate
    for a katan who has already reached the age of Chinuch to be Yotzei with his
    father’s lighting (and for the father to have him in mind)--even if the
    katan will light again on his own [HaRav Elyashiv actually rules that it
    would be best for the katan who has reached the age of Chinuch not to light
    at all because he cannot fulfill the Mitzvah which is on the Bayis, so it is
    a Hadlakah Pesulah, MeIkar HaDin].  HaRav Elyashiv brings that this is
    also the ruling of the Kli Chemda (to Bamidbar 17:8).  On the other
    hand, the other household members who are above the age of Bar Mitzvah
    should have in mind not to be Yotzei with the Ba’al HaBayis and be
    Yotzei the Ikar Mitzvah themselves. 
    
    
      
    
    
    5.  What does one do
    when looking at the Neiros?  In his Divrei Aggadah, HaRav
    Elyashiv writes that one should think about how close we had come to
    extinguishment of the Menorah--…and how the Chashmonaim did not sit back
    and wait as it was extinguishing.  Instead, the Chashmonaim worked
    diligently to purify the oil so that after the Tekufah of the Chashmonaim
    came the Tenoim, the further development of Torah She’Be’al Peh,
    and ultimately the Talmud Bavli and Talmud Yerushalmi.  Chanukah is a
    time to remind ourselves to take action on behalf of Torah--and to actually
    begin taking that action! 
    
    
      
    
    
    6.  . If one cannot
    light on time, but either at P’lag HaMincha or later in the night--he
    should light at the time when there is greater Pirsumei Nisa. 
    To a soldier, HaRav Elyashiv ruled that he should light when more Chayalim
    would see the Neiros.  
    
    
      
    
    
    7.  When one is on a
    plane above an area where the time to light has arrived [see www.chaitables.com],
    he too has a chov of Hadlakah at that time.  Of course, one
    cannot light on a plane, and if one would do so, it would be a bracha
    levatalah.  If at this very time they are actually lighting in home, he
    can be Yotzei with their Hadlakah.  If the Neiros were already
    lit in the home, he would not be Yotzei because “Hadlakah
    Oseh Mitzvah”--the actual act of lighting is what counts --and no
    lighting was done at the time that his obligation to light occurred. 
    
    
      
    
    
    8.  Lighting must be
    done in a ‘Bayis’--accordingly one can light in the Bais Haknesses at
    the cave of the Kosel, but cannot light at the open area of the Kosel. 
    
    
      
    
    
    9.  If a hotel does
    not allow a person to light by the doorway (but only in the lobby on a
    table), then one is not allowed to light at the doorway without the
    hotel’s permission for this is theft, and one is not Yotzei. 
    Instead, one should make it his business to be elsewhere for Chanukah. 
    
    
    
      
    
    
    10.  One is not
    permitted to fast on Chanukah.  Accordingly, if one sees that his
    breakfast is being delayed, he should eat or drink something before chatzos,
    so that he is not fasting.  
    
    
      
    
    
    11.  With respect to
    the Segulah of giving Tzedaka on Chanukah, it need not especially be before
    or after lighting--for it is a segulah any time during the day.  The
    Segulah also applies to distributing Ma’aser money on Chanukah.  One
    should try to make sure that the tzedakah money actually gets to the poor
    person on Chanukah, so that he can derive benefit from it.  
    
    
      
    
    
    12.  One should not
    put the words “HaNeiros Halallu Kodesh Heim” into an
    advertisement, because it is a part of a Ma’amar Chazal, and would require
    Genizah.  Hakhel Note:  Let us consider the sanctity of the
    words that we are privileged to know so easily and so well! 
    
    
    
     
    
    
     
    
    Special Note Two: 
    What is the word ‘Macabi’ an acronym for? 
    Many of us may be familiar with its acronym of “Mi
    Chamocha BaAilim Hashem--who is like You among the strong ones,
    Hashem?”--for the victory of the Chashmonaim was based upon their utter
    reliance on Hashem for victory against humanly impossible odds. 
    The Chasam Sofer, however, teaches that Macabi is also an acronym for
    “Matisyahu Kohen ben Yochanan,”
    referring specifically to Matisyahu, as the leader of the Chashmonaim. 
    What is the lesson for us in this term according to the Chasam Sofer? 
    We may suggest that it demonstrates the importance of mesiras nefesh
    by one individual.  Matisyahu,
    according to many, was not the Kohen Gadol (but the son of the Kohen Gadol,
    Yochanan), and did not have a leadership position. 
    He simply determined that action had to be taken, for the Jewish
    people faced defilement not only for that generation but for all future
    generations, as well.  He started
    with his five sons, who risked, and in some instances gave, their lives for
    salvation, and ended with a Kiddush Hashem of such proportions that the
    Sanhedrin decided to commemorate the nissim that resulted from this one
    man’s actions forever and ever.  We
    cannot underestimate the force--and the effect--that each one of us can
    have, not only upon ourselves and our families, but also on all of K’lal
    Yisrael.  Did Matisyahu realize
    that he and his tiny group of Talmidei Chachomim would bring down the Greek
    Army?  Did he realize that his
    single-handed actions would save Jewry from the reform movement of those
    days?  Quite possibly, he did not
    realize these effects--but he did what Hashem expected of him, for that was
    right.  Can we identify a Mitzvah
    that we, too, can do with mesirus
    nefesh--performing it fully against the popular or populist view because
    it is what is right and proper?  We
    each have tremendous power and potential within us. 
    We, too, can be a Macabi (what is your acronym--enable it now!). 
    Let us take the lesson from Chanukah--and empower our opportunities!
    
    
     
    
     
    
    ==============================
    
    24 Kislev
    
    WHERE EMBARRASSMENT PAYS: The
    Chofetz Chaim clearly writes that when one realizes after he has begun
    speaking that his speech will lead to Lashon Hara or other Dibur Assur in some way, he must immediately steer his words
    elsewhere--and that even if he suffers embarrassment because of his obvious
    change in the course of his speech, or simply because he begins to fumble
    for the right words--this embarrassment is precious in the eyes of Hashem.
    Certainly, if one realized that he was eating something unkosher or milk and
    meat together--he would immediately expel the food--no matter how
    embarrassed he might be. Lashon Hara or other Dibur
    Assur might involve many more prohibitions than consuming a forbidden
    food--and most certainly, one must suffer the embarrassment if need be. One
    thing is for sure--moments of perceived shame are much better to experience,
    than other, more infinitely difficult suffering in this world and the next! 
    
    
    --------------------------------------------
    
    
    
     
    
    TESHUVAH! Prior
    to the commencement of Chanukah, let us make a special effort today to
    fulfill Teshuvah Bechol Yom! 
    
    
    
     
    
    Hakhel Note: As Tzedakah is
    also very much associated with Chanukah--especially giving money to Torah
    scholars (see below), it would certainly be wonderful for us to commence our
    special Tzedakah giving on the day
    before Chanukah--today! 
    
    
    --------------------------------------------
    
    
    
     
    
    WAR! On
    Chanukah we learn how different our approach is to war than the approach
    that many other nations of the world may have. To many other nations, war
    may be a means of conquering another people, taking over another property,
    or filling coffers with the spoils of others. To us, war is a means for us
    to attain spiritual ends. The Ahl
    HaNissim Tefillah that we will begin to meaningfully recite tonight
    clearly emphasizes this point. Unlike the other rules of war: “Masarta
    Giborim BeYad Chalashim…You
    delivered the strong into the hands of the weak, the many into the hands of
    the few, the impure into the hands of the pure, the wicked into the hands of
    the righteous, and the wanton into the hands of the diligent students of
    Torah” [Artscroll translation]. Indeed, as the commentaries point out,
    at the outset of the Ahl HaNissim,
    we mention first the Nissim, then
    the Purkan, then the Gevuros,
    then the Teshuos, and only last,
    the Milchamos--quite the opposite
    from the way other nations would view the nature and chronology of things.
    We can take an additional, very significant lesson from this. Any human
    act--whether it be eating, sleeping, taking care of one’s bodily
    functions, working, communicating with others--can all be done in the
    framework of a human being who is closer in thought to the physical nature
    of this world, and to the animal creations that are here. These very same
    acts could, on the other hand, be done with the view and goal of Torah,
    Mitzvos and Ma’asim Tovim--elevating ourselves spiritually in this world,
    and forever and ever! 
    
    
    --------------------------------------------
    
    
    
     
    
    EVEN A MINHAG CAN CHANGE! Some
    might claim that they have the custom of lighting the Neiros, singing Maoz Tzur
    and proceeding to go eat latkes (or supper). As we will learn over Chanukah,
    our Chachomim teach us that there is much to be gained from spending time
    with the Neiros--after all, we
    declare--”HaNeiros HaLalu Kodesh
    Heim--these lights are holy.” It is for this reason that many make the
    point of staying near the Neiros--observing
    them, reciting Tehillim, perhaps repeating Megilas Antiochus or other
    stories of Nissim V’Nifla’os
    while close to the Neiros HaKedoshim.
    If one’s ‘minhag’ was to light the candles, sing Ma’oz Tzur, and
    leave, perhaps he can make the effort to change this minhag this year! 
    
    
    --------------------------------------------
    
    
    
     
    
    DREIDEL! 
    This
    world is not as simple as it might sometimes appear.  Dreidel seems to
    be a pleasant, fun-filled and seemingly inconsequential game, reminding us
    about how the Jews hid in caves to study Torah, playing games at the mouth
    of the cave to scout for Greek Army troops, right?  Yes, for sure.
     The Bnai Yissoschar adds, however, that those four letters on the
    Dreidel--Gimel, Shin, Nun and Heh are actually very lofty--for they together
    have a gematria, a numerical equivalent, of 358--which is also the gematria
    of Moshiach(!), and also of “Hashem
    Melech Hashem Malach Hashem Yimloch”--Hashem is, was and will be King.
     For Torah Jewry, there is profound depth and meaning infused even into
    what to the world is just fun and games!
    
    
    --------------------------------------------
    
    
    
     
    
    
     
    
    Special Note One: 
    We provide important points and pointers on Chanukah: 
    
    
    
     
    
    A. 
    As we know, the days of Chanukah are known as the end of our Teshuvah
    and Kapara process that began on
    Rosh Hashana.  The Divrei Chaim
    of Sanz writes that on Chanukah a person can do Teshuvah and fix even the
    most serious of aveiros because of the closeness to Hashem that we
    experience during this time.  He
    brings the Mashal of a king for whom it is more difficult to grant pardons when
    he is sitting in his palace surrounded by royalty and royal servants. 
    However, when he travels the streets of the city, and enters private
    homes, even the commoners who otherwise could not have gained access to him
    are heard.  With the Kedusha of
    the Hadlakas HaNeiros, the King of
    Kings makes His presence felt in our homes. 
    Some write that our lighting of the Menorah at a level of less than
    10 tefachim is symbolic of the
    Shechinah coming so far down to earth, in a manner which does not ordinarily
    occur. Based upon this, as alluded to above, we should take the time to
    daven in front of the Neiros—both before and after Hadlakas
    Neiros (Sichos Ba’avodas Hashem).  The
    Sefer Kav Hayashar (Chapter 96)
    writes that “Malachim Kedoshim
    VeSarfei Ma’alah” (the Heavenly Host) arrive at a person’s home at
    the time of Hadlakas Neiros, surround him and answer Amen to his Brachos. 
    We can well understand why some have the custom of putting on Bigdei
    Shabbos in preparation for lighting!  
    
    
      
    
    
    B. There is a beautiful
    short Tefillah from the Pele Yoetz
    (p. 426) to be recited prior to Hadlakas Neiros.  If you have (or can
    purchase) this wonderful Sefer, we highly recommend this meaningful Tefillah.
    
    
    
     
    
    C. 
    We
    present by
    clicking here a Tefillah found in the Siddur Beis Yaakov by HaRav Yaakov
    Emden, Z’tl, to be recited prior to kindling.  Its recitation, if
    possible, could put one in the proper state of joyous awe, as we bask--and
    indeed illuminate ourselves--in the Mitzvah over the eight nights of
    Chanukah.  If you cannot recite this Tefillah, do your best to
    contemplate the moment!
    
    
    
     
    
    D. 
    The Yesod VeShoresh Ha’Avodah
    writes that when one makes the bracha of She’asah Nissim at Hadlakas
    Neiros, he should have in mind great thanks and praise for the miraculous
    victories in war that occurred, considering it as if these incredible Nissim
    and Yeshuos were performed for him personally.  Moreover, the Kedushas
    Levi adds that Hashem does in fact perform Nissim, Niflaos and Yeshuos now
    (‘Bazman Hazeh”) for all of us
    both in ruchniyus and gashmius--each person in accordance with his
    individual needs.  Now this
    is real ta’anug!
    
    
    
     
    
    E. For those who missed it
    yesterday: The Magen Avraham (Shulchan Aruch, Orach Chayim 676, seif katan
    2) writes that one recites 36 words in Haneiros
    Halallu (corresponding to the 36 Neiros,
    excluding the Shamash, lit on Chanukah).  In most editions of the
    Siddur that we know of, the Nusach contains more than 36 words.  A copy
    of the published Nusach of the prayer consisting of exactly 36 words, which
    is found in the Siddur Rashban, is available by
    clicking here.
    
    
    
     
    
    F. 
    When one lights a candle, it is used as a source of light and
    especially used to search for something.  In fact, Chazal at the outset
    of Mesechta Pesachim utilize the Pasuk “Achapes
    Es Yerushalayim B’Neiros--I will search Yerushalayim with candles”
    to teach that one uses candles for bedikas chometz.  This being so,
    what does one search for with the Neiros
    Chanukah?  The Sefer Zerah Kodesh
    suggests that it is Yiras Shomayim that one can find in the Neiros!
    
    
    
     
    
    G. 
    The Sefer Ta’amei Dinim U’Minhagim brings from the
    Tashbatz (Siman 258) that before the Chashmonaim went to war, they recited
    the Pasuk of “Vihi Noam Hashem…”
    (Tehillim 90:17) seven times, and then the Pasuk “Orech
    Yamim Asbiayhu…” (91:16) two times, and were then victorious in war! 
    It is for this (great) reason that many have the custom of reciting these
    two Pesukim these specified number of times after Hadlakas Neiros. 
    
    
    
     
    
    H. 
    The days of Chanukah are days especially dedicated “L’Hodos U’Lehalel--to thank and praise”, for when all is said
    and done we remained and remain separate and distinct as a
    people--unaffected by the false ideologies, philosophies, and beliefs of the
    outside world.  Of course, both thanks and praise involve the spoken
    word.  However, when we speak, our words are intended to emanate from
    our hearts.  Every day, when reciting Al HaNissim and Hallel, they
    should not be viewed as an “extra” which lengthens the davening in honor
    of the Holiday, but rather as an opportunity to demonstrate your “Avoda
    Shebalev--your service of the heart” in true thanks and sincere
    appreciation for our lives--and for the ordinary and extraordinary miracles
    that we have, and B’ezras Hashem will continue to be blessed with.
    
    
      
    
    
    I. 
    In the Sefer Sichos Ba’Avodas Hashem by HaRav Yaakov Meisels,
    Shlita:  The Kedushas Levi, Rebbi Levi Yitzchok, Z’tl, once found a
    group of his acquaintances talking about the wealth and pleasures of the
    Polish magnate Grof Pototsky.  “There
    is no ta’anug--no pleasure--that
    he has not enjoyed,” said one of the people to the Rebbi. 
    “Does he light Neiros
    Chanukah?” asked the Rebbi.  “Certainly
    not, I’m sure that he doesn’t even know how or what it is.”  “In
    that case,” responded the Rebbi, “he has no clue--no idea whatsoever--of
    what true ta’anug really is!” 
    
    
    
     
    
    J. 
    The Sefer Piskei Teshuvos
    (Volume 6, Chapter 670) brings the following remarkable note from the Chasam
    Sofer (Yoreh Deah, Teshuva 233): 
    “The establishment of a special day on the day that a miracle has
    occurred is a Mitzvah D’Oraysa, and, therefore, the days of Purim and
    Chanukah are D’Oraysa…and one who violates this and does not make any
    remembrance of the days of Chanukah violates a Mitzvas Asei D’Oraysa…and
    it is possible that reciting the Hallel on Chanukah fulfills this Torah
    obligation.”  These words of the “Heilige Chasam Sofer” have, of
    course, drawn lively discussion in the Achronim (see Piskei Teshuvos there).
    
    
    
      
    
    
    K. 
    At
    a Hakhel Shiur, Rabbi Yisroel Dov Webster, Shlita, provided a masterful
    review of many Halachic Shailos relating to Chanukah. 
    As an example, he discussed the concept of women not doing Melacha
    for one-half hour after candles are lit. 
    Rabbi Webster explained that according to most Poskim, the Melachos
    that are prohibited are the Melachos that cannot be done on Chol HaMoed--laundry,
    sewing, ironing, etc.  HaRav
    Chaim Kanievsky, Shlita, rules that even baking and cooking (the latkes!)
    should only be done if there is a need to then do so, and one should not
    otherwise be washing the floor, washing the dishes, or the like. 
    Much of Rabbi Webster’s shiur was devoted to contemporary Shailos
    and the opinions of our Gedolei HaDor.  For
    tapes or CD’s of the entire Yarchei Kallah, please call 718-252-5274. 
    
    
      
    
    
    L. 
    The Alter of Novordok, Z’tl, was in hisbodidus, by himself in a hut
    in the forest for a considerable period of time. 
    One night, his candle burned out, and in complete darkness, he could
    not look into his Sefer.  He
    stepped out into the moonlight.  Suddenly,
    a man appeared, handed him a burning candle, and quickly disappeared,
    continuing on into the forest.  The
    Alter could now go back inside and learn again. 
    Upon returning home, he took what was left of the candle with him, to
    remember the great phenomenon that had occurred--how he had miraculously
    been given light at that moment of darkness. 
    Several years later, a fire broke out in his home, and the precious
    remnants of his candle were consumed.  The
    family feared telling him of this calamity. 
    When he learned of it, he actually expressed joy. 
    “This is a message to me from Hashem. 
    I should not only place emphasis on the great and obvious miracle
    that occurred to me, but on the miracles that literally occur to me every
    day.  I don’t need anything to
    remind me of them, either--I need only look around me, wherever I am and
    wherever I go!”  Hakhel Note: 
    If one visits a new doctor for the first time, he is asked to
    complete pages of questions relating to prior and current illnesses,
    operations, conditions, and medications. 
    BE’H, he will be checking the “No” box to most or all of these
    questions.  However, the fact
    that the questions are being asked is reason to believe that these
    conditions and concerns are, r’l,
    more prevalent than we think.  Every
    so often, one can imagine himself filling out those forms, checking “No”
    after “No” in each and every box--and exclaiming, “Thank You, Hashem,
    Thank You, Hashem for the Nissim Veniflaos that You bestow upon me--every day of the year!”
    
    
     
    
    
    
     
    
    Special Note Two: 
    We provide the following p’sakim of HaRav Shmuel Kamenetsky,
    Shlita, as excerpted from the Sefer Koveitz Halachos by Rabbi Doniel
    Kleinman, Shlita. As with all Halacha, one should ask his own Rav or Posek
    for a definite ruling in his case or situation: 
    
    
        
    
    
    1.  Although one may
    not use a combination of oil and candles for his Neiros, one may use
    different oils on any given night, because they are considered similar
    enough to each other. 
    
    
      
    
    
    2.  One need not use
    the candle that was used as the candle to light the Neiros Chanukah as his
    Shamash.  
    
    
      
    
    
    3.  Even if the glass
    cups which are inserted into a Menorah cannot stand on their own because of
    the narrow piece of glass that fits snugly into the Menorah, one can
    consider the cup to still be a Kli--for it is specifically manufactured to
    be used in this way.  
    
    
      
    
    
    4.  One need not clean
    out his glass cup from oil residue of the previous night, for the residue is
    considered “shiurei mitzvah”, and is not ma’us. 
    Similarly, yesterday’s used wicks may light better than new wicks, and
    accordingly, one may lechatchila use the previous night’s wicks to light
    with.  
    
    
      
    
    
    5.  There is no Hiddur
    Mitzvah in oil burning for longer than one-half hour after lighting. 
    However, there is still a Ma’alah in putting in more oil as long as
    people are still passing by--for there is greater Pirsumei Nissa. 
    Pirsumei Nissa does not apply to Akum viewing the Neiros, but it does apply
    to non-Shomrei Torah U’Mitzvos who can view the Neiros out of your window. 
    In actuality, there is no difference between lighting in the dining room or
    bedroom--one should light where there is the greatest Pirsumei Nissa. 
    
    
      
    
    
    6.  The Halacha that
    the Neiros Chanukah be lechatchila lit more than three and less than ten
    tefachim above the ground applies if one places his Menorah at the doorway. 
    However, if one places his Menorah on the window sill, then the flame of the
    Ner is recognizable even above ten tefachim, and the neiros may be lit there
    lechatchila, even if the flames of the Neiros will be above ten tefachim
    from the floor.  
    
    
      
    
    
    7.  One should wait
    for his wife to light if she is not home at the initial candle lighting
    time. 
    
    
      
    
    
    8.  It is better for
    the Ba’al HaBayis to designate someone else to light on time as his
    Shaliach, rather than push off the lighting until later so that the Ba’al
    HaBayis will be able to light by himself.  This is true even if the
    Ba’al HaBayis is always at work at this time on weekdays, and will have a
    Shaliach lighting for him every week night!  
    
    
      
    
    
    9.  It is better to
    light with wax candles at the earliest time to light, than to light with oil
    even a little bit later.  
    
    
      
    
    
    10.  If the Shamash
    goes out within a half hour of lighting, and no other electric lights are
    on, one should relight the Shamash.  
    
    
      
    
    
    11.  If the Brachos on
    Hadlakas Neiros are recited out of order, one is still Yotzei. 
    However, if after the Brachos one said something unrelated to the
    lighting--even HaNeiros Halallu which should be recited later, then he must
    recite the Brachos again.  Similarly, if one mistakenly recited
    Shehechiyanu on the second night after reciting the first two Brachos, he
    must recite the first two Brachos again.  
    
    
      
    
    
    12.  If somebody is
    traveling in a car from the time of Hadlakas Neiros until the morning, and
    no one is lighting in his home, he should stop off at the side of the road,
    and light Neiros Chanukah in the car with a Bracha.  Even if they are
    lighting at home, but because of his traveling he will not otherwise see
    Neiros Chanukah that night, he should light in the car, having in mind not
    to be Yotzei with the lighting in the home so that he can make a Bracha on
    his lighting.  Similarly, if a guest wants to light on his own, he
    should not do so with a Bracha if Neiros are otherwise being lit in his
    home, unless he has specific intent not to be Yotzei with the lighting back
    in his home. 
    
    
      
    
    
    13.  One may
    extinguish the Neiros after they have stayed lit for the shiur of a
    half-hour, and one may even benefit from them after the half-hour period. 
    The Minhag, however, is not to use the Neiros for one’s personal benefit
    even after the half-hour period has passed.  If one needs to do so, he
    should first extinguish the Neiros and then relight them.  
    
    
      
    
    
    14.  A son or son
    in-law at his parents or in law’s home for Shabbos Chanukah should light
    at their home on Motzei Shabbos even if he intends to return to his own home
    that night, and he does not even have to eat Melave Malka in their home. 
    
    
    
    
    
     
    
    ==============================
    
    23 Kislev
    
    IMPORTANT TO REMEMBER! Someone
    once saw Rabbi Yisroel Chayim Kaplan, menahel ruchani of Bais Medrash Elyon,
    looking extremely pale. He hastened to Rabbi Kaplan’s side and asked him
    if he was ill. Rabbi Kaplan replied:  “I
    have just witnessed someone publicly humiliate another person. Chazal teach
    that shaming someone in public is tantamount to murder. If someone were to
    witness a murder, wouldn’t he be greatly upset!? A person should react
    similarly if he witnesses someone being shamed!”
    
    
    (Love Your Neighbor, Parashas Vayeishev)
    
    
    -----------------------------------------
    
    
    
     
    
    POWERFUL!  The
    Sefer Kav HaYashar (Chapter 96) writes that with every Mitzvah that
    one does, he creates Malochim Kedoshim. The Kav HaYashar then
    continues that it is pashut that on any Mitzvah over which one makes
    a bracha the Malochim gather around the person--listening to the bracha and
    answer Amen. This is alluded to by the fact that the Gematria of Malach and
    the Gematria of Amen--are both 91!
    
    
    -----------------------------------------
    
    
    
     
    
    AN INVITATION: We received the
    following precious suggestion from a reader: “Please invite a not-yet
    religious person to your home for Chanukah lighting. Not only will it
    inspire them, but it will inspire you and your family--it will be a
    Lichtegen Chanukah!”
    
    
    -----------------------------------------
    
    
    
     
    
    PLEASE WRITE THIS DOWN ON YOUR HADLAKAS
    NEIROS SHEET! As we approach Chanukah, the 
    Holiday
    of the Home (Ner Ish U’Baiso) let us especially remember those who are
    away from their home and families as Shevuyim with a Tefillah after Hadlakas
    Neiros. In fact, your heartfelt Tefillos can commence in advance. If you
    believe in Yeshuos--they can happen today as well!: Begin by remembering Yonasan
    ben Malka (Pollard) and Sholom Mordechai ben Rivka (Rubashkin). 
    
    
    -----------------------------------------
    
    
    
     
    
    
     
    
    Special Note One: Just as Chassidim may
    wear Streimels on Chanukah, it is reported that HaRav Moshe Feinstein,
    Z’tl, wore his Shabbos shoes--to indicate the importance of this very
    special time.
    
    
    
     
    
    We recall the fascinating ma’aseh with
    the Bnai Yissoschar (R’Zvi Elimelech MiDinov). He had always felt a higher
    level of kedusha, of ruchniyus on Chanukah. His state was elevated in an
    unusual way over the eight days. He decided to ask his Rebbi, the Chozeh of
    Lublin why this was so--after all, he was not a Kohen and thus in all
    likelihood was not the descendant (or gilgul) of a Kohen back then, and was
    not a descendant of the Chashmonaim...so what was this heightened feeling
    about? The Chozeh answered that at the time of the Chashmonaim he had been
    on the Sanhedrin--who came from Shevet Yissochar (the B’nai Vinah,
    referred to in Ma’oz Tzur). R’ Zvi Elimelech therefore called his great
    work the Bnai Yissoschar in commemoration. We too should ready
    ourselves to be inspired by the uplifting kedusha of the Hadlakas Neiros,
    the Hallel and the Hoda’ah of Al Hanissim. We may not have a Chozeh of
    Lublin to tell us who we are or where we came from, but we most certainly
    recognize and appreciate this unique and powerful period that families and
    communities have utilized to raise themselves closer to Hashem for more than
    2,000 years--and we should take special care to nurture the momentous
    occasion of Hadlakas Neiros not in the Bais Hamikdash but in our very
    home...and all of those other precious moments with Torah, Tefillah, Hallel
    and Hoda’ah.
    
    
    
     
    
    Hakhel
    Note: A Rav asked us to remind our readers that Chanukah is not a time
    to cancel Shiurim or Motzei Shabbos Avos U’Bonim programs--but a time to
    encourage them, as the light of Torah shown so bright on Chanukah that it
    was able to extinguish all of the darkness that the avodah zara of that time
    was encouraging--and has indeed lasted us to this very day. 
    
    
    
     
    
    
     
    
    Special Note
    Two: We provide the following notes on Hilchos Chanukah, as excerpted from
    the Dirshu Edition notes to the Mishna Berurah (Shulchan Aruch, Orach Chaim,
    Chapters 673-682):
    
    
    
     
    
    PART 3
    
    
    
     
    
    A. The Neiros Chanukah of a child who is
    higi’a l’chinuch is certainly considered a Ner Mitzvah, and one is
    prohibited to benefit from its light. (ibid. 673, Dirshu Note 12)
    
    
    
     
    
    B. The issur against having hana’ah
    from the Neiros extends to warming oneself (such as one’s hands) from
    them. If one has violated the prohibition against having hana’ah, he
    is still yotzei the Mitzvah, although he has violated the words of Chazal.
    (ibid. Dirshu Notes 13, 14)
    
    
    
     
    
    C. It is a hiddur mitzvah for one using
    candles to use long and thick candles. (ibid. Dirshu Note 42)
    
    
    
     
    
    D. HaRav Chaim Kanievsky, Shlita writes
    that the Chazon Ish, Z’tl, used thick wicks which produced a larger flame.
    (ibid.) 
    
    
    
     
    
    E. If a glass cup has blackened from the
    smoke, HaRav Chaim Kanievsky, Shlita teaches that it should be cleaned prior
    to re-use. (ibid. Dirshu Note 43)
    
    
    
     
    
    F. Should one change the wicks every
    evening? The Kol Bo rules that one should, for the Nes was a new one
    every night, and also Zecher L’Mikdash where the wicks were changed
    daily. HaRav Chaim Kanievsky, Shlita, however, reports that the Chazon Ish
    did not change the wicks or remove the remaining oil from the previous
    evening. (ibid. Dirshu Note 44)
    
    
    
     
    
    G. There is a tradition that HaNeiros
    Hallalu contains 36 words (the number 36 would correspond to the number
    of Neiros Chanukah). Although in most Siddurim there are more than 36 words
    in HaNeiros Hallalu, the Steipeler Gaon, Z’tl, suggests that the ikar
    nussach of HaNeiros Hallalu is from after Hallalu and
    continues until Bilvad --which is 36 words. (ibid. 676, Dirshu Note
    16)  For
    a version of HaNeiros Hallalu that contains exactly 36 words, please
    click here.
    
     
    
    H.  Since
    one has not recited Ahl HaNissim all year, he should read it from a
    siddur the first time he recites it on Chanukah. Before the Shemone Esrei of
    Ma’ariv, one is allowed to remind the tzibur by calling out “Ahl
    HaNissim”, although one would not repeat Shemone Esrei if he forgot to
    recite it. If one remembers that he did not say Ahl HaNissim before
    reciting Baruch Attah Hashem, then he recites Ahl HaNissim
    immediately upon remembering, and then continues with V’ahl Kulam
    again. If one remembers after reciting the words Baruch Attah Hashem--then
    he does not say Lamdeini Chukecha (i.e., he does not act as if he is
    reciting the pasuk in Tehillem of Baruch Attah Hashem Lamdeini Chukecha),
    and does not go back, but instead recites Ahl HaNissim before
    Yihyu L’Ratzon Imrei Fi, preceding it with the words HaRachaman Hu
    Ya’aseh Lanu Nissim V’Niflaos Ka’asher ... as he would at the end of
    bentsching, if he had forgotten Ahl HaNissim in bentsching [the full
    text of this HaRachaman is in most Bentschers where the special HaRachamans
    before Magdil/Migdol are listed] . HaRav Chaim Kanievsky, Shlita rules
    that this HaRachaman may be recited on Shabbos as well, since it is not a
    personal request. (ibid. 682, Dirshu Notes 1, 2, 4 and 6)
    
    
    
     
    
    I.  If
    one mistakenly recited ‘Chatzi Hallel’ instead of the full Hallel on
    Chanukah, and completed the bracha after Hallel, HaRav Elyashiv, Z’tl,
    rules that he must recite the Hallel again with a bracha. Hakhel Note: A
    woman should especially consult with her Rav as to what she should do in
    this situation, as there is a difference of opinion as to a woman’s chiyuv
    of reciting Hallel on Chanukah. (ibid. 683, Dirshu Note 1)
    
    
    
     
    
    
     
    
    Special Note Three: Rav Shlomo Volbe,
    Z’tl, (Alei Shor, Vol. 2, p. 455) observes that there were many
    constant, even daily, miracles that occurred in the Bais HaMikdash. Upon
    quick reflection, thousands upon thousands of open miracles must have
    occurred there. What, then, was so unique and special about the miracle of
    finding that one last container of oil? Moreover, why is it that we do not
    observe the Holiday of Chanukah as a “Zecher LaMikdash”--as a
    remembrance of the miracles that occurred while the holiest place on earth
    was standing? In fact, quite to the contrary, Hadlakas HaNeiros is described
    as a Mitzvah of the home, and lighting the Menorah in Shul (as the
    Mikdash Me’at)--is by minhag, and not the Ikar Mitzvah itself. 
    
    
    
     
    
    In order to understand why the miracle of
    Chanukah is so special to us, HaRav Volbe brings the words of the Maharam
    M’Rottenberg. The Maharam writes: 
    
    
    
     
    
    “The Hellenistic decrees principally
    arose because Bnei Yisroel were weak in the service of Hashem…and when
    they did Teshuva and were ready to be moser nefesh--to give their utmost--to
    properly serve Hashem; they were rescued--miraculously....” 
    
    
    HaRav Volbe continues that this is
    essentially the path that we have followed throughout our exile. There is
    some weakening in the service of Hashem, followed by Teshuva--returning to
    proper service of Hashem with the proper level of Mesiras Nefesh, which
    results in salvation. What exactly is the level of Mesiras Nefesh required?
    It is putting in the fullest effort that one can--a demonstration of
    exertion to the limit in some important way. Once “teva”, or nature, is
    taken to the limit, it opens the door for the “natural” next step--which
    is miracles. A handful of Kohanim, of Torah Sages, battling--very
    literally--with the world’s best army—and...winning! The lesson is that our
    Mesiras Nefesh is the key to our miraculous survival over the last 2,000
    years. 
    
    
    
     
    
    But now, at the end of this long exile, we
    are tired, inundated with new technologies, scurrying about while
    multi-tasking, so where does Mesiras Nefesh fit into our picture? The answer
    belies the question. Every person must find some way to rededicate himself
    to holiness, to purity--especially if it is something to which he has fallen
    prey in the past. The Mesiras Nefesh for purity and holiness--for Kedusha
    and Tahara--is not a Zecher LeMikdash, for it is not relegated or
    limited to the 
    
    Holy
    
    Temple
    
    . Instead, its essence--as the Chanukah light--is to be brought into our
    homes, and consequently, into our hearts. As we prepare for and await the
    Menorah’s pure light, let us make room for its essence to penetrate within
    us, and, bli neder, commit to an aspect of Mesiras Nefesh for holiness in
    some way--so that it is not only Bayamim Haheim--but Bezeman Hazeh!
    
    
    
    
     
    
    
     
    
    Special Note Four: We provide the
    following Pre-Chanukah Notes from the Luach Davar BeIto:
    
    
    
     
    
    1. One should prepare Menorah and wicks in
    the morning or during the day so that they are ready in the evening without
    undue delay. 
    
    
    
     
    
    2. It is related that Hungarian Jewry
    preferred to use olive oil from Eretz Yisrael. 
    
    
    
     
    
    3. The Gerrer Rebbe stated that Chanukah
    gives koach to the day before as well--and the proof of this is from
    Tehillim. What did he mean? The Rebbe’s mechuten explained the words of
    the Rebbe as follows: If one divides Tehillim by the month, the Chapters of
    Tehillim that we recite on the 24th day of Kislev are those of
    Hallel--Tehillim 113-118!
    
    
    
     
    
    4. No matter how early one lights (some in
    
    
    New York
    
    light 15 minutes after shekiyah)--the neiros should remain lit until at
    least a half-hour after tzeis hakochavim. 
    
    
    
     
    
    5. The Sefer Mekor Chaim writes
    about the Hadlakah: “Ikar HaMitzvah Lirosam Lismoach Bahem Zecher
    LeSimchas HaHadlaka Achar HaNeis--it is essential after lighting to look
    at the candles and rejoice in them--which serves as a remembrance to the
    simcha that was experienced after the miracle occurred.” Hakhel Note: It
    is interesting to note that the epitome of the Greek culture, the Olympics,
    are symbolized by the burning torch. Compare our neiros, lehavdil, to their
    torch--it is the illumination of ruchniyus, of closeness to Hashem, to the
    illusory illumination of corporeality and self-satisfaction. Additional
    Note: In a shiur he gave after the Mumbai massacre, HaRav Shmuel Dishon,
    Shlita, said that he had recalled several years ago that a terrorist attack
    in Eretz Yisrael, rachmana litzlan, had occurred immediately
    prior to Chanukah. It is the custom in his family to dance after lighting
    the Chanukah Licht. One of his grandchildren asked whether they would dance
    that year after what had just happened. His response to his grandchild was
    “Of course, all the more so, because this is just exactly what they are
    trying to stop us from doing!” Let us use the time after the Hadlakas
    Neiros--in front of the Neiros--to thank Hashem for the nissim and yeshuos
    he has granted us in the past, and to pray for further nissim and Yeshuos in
    the near future! 
    
    
    
     
    
    
     
    
    Special Note
    Five: We
    now continue our Monday/Thursday series on the practical
    aspects of Sta”m, written by Rabbi Reuvain Mendlowitz, Shlita, author of Inside
    Sta”m--An Insider Reveals The Answers To All The Questions You Should
    Ask When Purchasing Or Maintaining Tefillin, Mezuzos, Megillos, Sifrei Torah
    And Nevi’im. Of course, one should ask his own Rav or Posek in his
    particular circumstance or situation for a final p’sak. 
    
    
    
    PART
    91
    
    
    
     
    
    
     
    
    Question
    
     
    
    I was in a Shul last Shabbos and noticed
    that the klaf from which they were leining the haftarah was attached
    to only one eitz chaim (stave). It looked odd to me. I was informed that
    only one eitz chaim is supposed to be used.  Is
    that correct?
    
     
    
    Answer
    Yes.  The
    Gemara clearly states that Sifrei Nevi’im should have one eitz chaim, as
    opposed to Sifrei Torah, which should have two.
    
    
    
     
    
    Many Acharonim reiterate the Talmudic
    rule, and express dissatisfaction with the custom of placing two atzei chaim
    on Sifrei Nevi’im.
    
    
    
     
    
    For reasons that are largely unknown, the
    custom of two atzei chaim on Nevi’im has become dominant today, and the
    Shuls whose Nevi’im have only one eitz chaim are few and far between. When
    using only one eitz chaim, the custom is to place it at the end of the Sefer.
    
     
    
    Question
    Are there any final instructions we need
    to be aware of before ordering Sifrei Nevi’im?
    
     
    
    Answer
    If one would really like to have the
    Sifrei Nevi’im written properly, then the margins must be accurate. A
    Sefer Torah requires a bottom margin of 4 thumb-widths, a top margin of 3
    thumb-widths, and a “between column” margin of 2 thumb-widths. 
    Sifrei Nevi’im require a bottom margin of only 3 finger-widths, a
    top margin of 2 finger-widths, and a “between column” margin of 1
    thumb-width. This is the ideal layout. But if, as often happens, the margins
    were made as large as those of a Sefer Torah, the kashrus of the sefer is
    unaffected.
    
     
    
    There are no sources indicating a
    preference as to overall height or the number of lines per column. Each
    Kehilla may determine its own preference.
    
    
     
    
     
    
    ==============================
    
    20 Kislev
    
    QUESTION OF
    THE WEEK 
    ONE
    : In this week’s Parasha, the Pasuk (Bereishis 37:28) provides
    detail on how the brothers sold Yosef. Rashi explains the Pasuk to mean that
    Yosef was sold “Pe’amim Harbeh--many times.” Why was this
    so--why did Yosef have to be sold many times--what was the Middah
    K’negged Middah in these multiple sales until he arrived in Mitzrayim?
    
    
    ---------------------------------------------------------------
    
    
    
     
    
    QUESTION OF
    THE WEEK TWO: Chazal (Sotah
    10B) teach that in the zechus of Tamar’s Tzinyus, she was zoche to
    have the Malchus Beis Dovid (who comes from her son Peretz) as her
    descendants. What is the relationship between Tzniyus and Malchus--aren’t
    they at first blush the opposite of each other--as the king would appear to
    be the most public figure possible?! 
    
    
    ---------------------------------------------------------------
    
    
    
     
    
    Special Note
    One: We continue with our Erev Shabbos--Halachos of Shabbos Series, as
    excerpted from the Mishna Berurah (Dirshu Edition):
    
    
     
    
    
    A. If one
    inadvertently left price tags on a new garment--can he remove them on
    Shabbos? HaRav Shlomo Zalman Auerbach, Z’tl, rules that one would not
    violate the Halacha of Makeh B’Patish if one does so, as
    these tags are placed on a garment after it has been completed.
    However, if it is not possible to wear the garment with the tags on it, then
    HaRav Nissim Karelitz, Shlita, rules that one would violate Makeh
    B’Patish by removing them. (Shulchan Aruch Orach Chaim 302, Dirshu
    Note 17) 
    
    
     
    
    
    B. HaRav
    Shlomo Zalman Auerbach, Z’tl, rules that folding papers and napkins in a
    special manner on Shabbos (such as in the shape of a boat or other
    decorative form or shape) is prohibited as Tikkun Manah. Although
    there may be reason to claim that it is not Tikkun Manah because it
    is for a one-time use, the Shevet HaLevi nevertheless writes that l’ma’aseh
    he only permits a simple fold. (ibid., Dirshu Note 21)
    
    
     
    
    
    C. There is a
    disagreement as to how one can fold his tallis after use on Shabbos. The
    Mishna Berurah writes that if one does not fold it on its regular folds, it
    would be permitted to do so. However, continues the Mishna Berurah, it is vadai
    adif--certainly better for a person to be machmir upon himself
    and not to fold the tallis at all. (ibid., seif katan 19)
    
    
     
    
    
    D. HaRav
    Nissim Karelitz rules that it is permissible to wear rubber gloves on
    Shabbos while washing the dishes, for one does not intend to wash the
    gloves, and accordingly one is considered to be washing only the dishes and
    not the gloves. However, the Minchas Yitzchak is lenient only for a
    woman whose hands have scabs and the like, and even then she should be
    careful not to especially clean the gloves after their use (such as by
    rubbing them together). (SA, OC Dirshu Note 49) 
    
    
     
    
    
    E. With
    respect to contact lenses, HaRav Elyashiv, Z’tl, rules that one should not
    soak them in cleaning solution on Shabbos, as they may have a din of beged,
    and the prohibition against cleaning a garment would apply to them (this
    prohibition would include rubbing them clean as well). However, if one had
    cleaned the lenses on Erev Shabbos and they remained clean, one could place
    them in a solution which does not clean them but merely keeps their
    moisture. This is also the opinion of the Shevet HaLevi and R’ Nissim
    Karelitz. (ibid.)
    
    
    
     
    
    F. If one
    needs to wash a child on Shabbos after he dirtied himself, one should take
    care not to let the clothes which may have been sullied come into contact
    with water, in order to avoid kibus--cleaning the beged in any
    manner. (SA OC 302, Mishna Berurah seif katan 25) 
    
    
    
     
    
    
     
    
    Special Note
    Two: Today, 20 Kislev, is the Yahrzeit of HaRav Yitzchak Hutner, Z’tl,
    (Yitzchak Ben R’ Chaim Yoel, Z’tl).  In
    the Sefer Pachad Yitzchak, HaRav Hutner teaches that just as there is
    a difference in the meaning of the word Amen when answering to a Birkas
    HaShevach or Birkas HaMitzvah (it is true, and I believe it), on the one
    hand, and a Birkas Bakasha (it is true and may my request be fulfilled
    soon) on the other--so too, is there a difference between the meaning
    of the word “Baruch” when recited in a Birkas
    HaShevach or Birkas HaMitzvah (when it connotes only praise--that Hashem is
    the All-Powerful Source and Grantor of all blessing), and that of a Birkas
    Bakasha (in which the word “Baruch” includes the request
    that Hashem as the Only Source provide you with the matter or item
    requested)! 
    
    
    
     
    
    
     
    
    Special Note Three: 
    Who was Rashi?  Sometimes we take his help for granted… the Sefer Pardes
    Yosef Al HaTorah in this week’s Parasha brings that a person
    came to Rashi’s Kever to ask Mechilah for something he had said about the
    peirush.  Rashi appeared to him at that time and advised him that he
    had fasted 613 consecutive fasts (not including Shabbos and Yom Tov)
    before he began to put his Peirush down.  We can well understand why
    many Talmidei Chachomim say “Let’s see what the Heilege Rashi
    says” or why HaRav Avigdor Miller, Z’tl, would suggest that after
    mentioning Rashi, one say “May he have a lichteger Gan Eden”  in
    recognition of the self-sacrifice of  Rashi--which thousands benefit
    from every day and until this day!”
    
    
    
     
    
    
     
    
    Special Note
    Four:  Points and Pointers on this week’s Parasha, Parshas Vayeishev:
    
    
     
    
    
    A.  The
    Torah teaches “VaYaveih Yosef Es Dibasam Ra’ah El Avihem (Bereishis
    37:2)--and Yosef brought bad reports about them to their father (Bereishis:
    37:14).”  The Chofetz Chaim at the outset of the Sefer refers to
    these bad reports as the “Ikar Sibas Yeridas Yisrael LeMitzrayim
    LeChatchila--the original main cause for the entire Galus Mitzrayim!’ 
    We must be sure to apply this poignant and timely lesson from the Parasha in
    a practical way.  Chazal (Bava Basra 165A) teach that while only some
    individuals may be predisposed to arayos (immorality), and more individuals
    to gezel (thievery), everyone is prone to “Avak Lashon Hara”--which is
    defined as making statements or taking action which lead to, cause, or
    result in Lashon Hara.  The Maharsha (ibid.) explains that while
    arayos is a sin which most directly relates to the body, and gezel is a sin
    directly involving money, Avak Lashon Hara is an iniquity impacting most directly upon a
    person’s soul.  Accordingly, the Yetzer Hara is especially
    focused on Avak Lashon Hara and urges everyone to falter here. 
    We accordingly provide the following Avak Lashon Hara prevention notes (as
    supplied in the past)--with the hope and intent that if it was Lashon Hara
    that started the Galus process for K’lal Yisrael, it will be our dedicated
    and special Shemira from the most predisposed form of Lashon Hara that will
    once and for all lead us out of this Galus and into an eternal Geulah
    Sheleima.
    
    
     
    
    
    Accordingly,
    we review the extremely important rules of Avak Lashon Hara. The Chofetz
    Chaim (Hilchos Lashon Hara, Chapter 9--recently studied in Shemiras Halashon
    Yomi) provides us with seven kinds of statements or expressions of Avak
    Lashon Hara:
    
    
     
    
    
    1. 
    “Who would have thought that Ploni (Mr. X) would be where he is
    today…”  The implication to be gleaned is clear. 
    
    
     
    
    
    2. 
    “Don’t talk about Ploni--I don’t want to discuss what happened or what
    will be with him”. Or saying, “I don’t want to speak about Ploni
    because I don’t want to speak Lashon Hara.” 
    
    
     
    
    
    3. 
    Praising Ploni in front of those who dislike him (this includes his business
    competitors)--for we all know where this will lead. 
    
    
     
    
    
    4. 
    Praising anyone excessively (for you will end up saying--”except for
    this” or “besides that…” or because the listeners will
    respond--”Why do you praise him so highly? What about….”).
    
    
     
    
    
    5. 
    Praising anyone in public unless: (a) he is known as a Tzaddik, for anyone
    who tries to attack him will not succeed because of the Tzaddik’s
    reputation; or (b) you know that the listeners will not disparage him, for
    they do not know him. 
    
    
     
    
    
    6.  A
    praise that implies a deficiency--”When he actually does something, he
    does it properly.” 
    
    
     
    
    
    7. 
    Praise that will result in harm or loss to (or ill will by) the individual
    spoken about.  For instance, “Ploni likes to cook a lot”--and, as a
    result, riffraff come knocking on his door, looking for meals. 
    
    
     
    
    
    Interestingly,
    the Chofetz Chaim adds that it is also Avak Lashon Hara to speak about
    someone in a manner which appears to be Lashon Hara (even though it really
    is not) so that others suspect him of speaking Lashon Hara.  Thus, when
    speaking in a deprecatory manner about someone, one should explain to them
    why it is not Lashon Hara.
    
    
     
    
    
    May we
    suggest that each of these seven kinds of statements be reviewed two or
    three times, preferably out loud--to help cleanse ourselves of these
    deceptive tactics and suggestions of the Yetzer Hara designed to keep us in
    Galus.
    
    
     
    
    
    As we know,
    many already observe the “Shabbos Machsom L’fi” at their Shabbos
    tables.  Perhaps, in honor of the Parasha’s fundamental lesson, this
    week we can begin an additional Shabbos Avak Lashon Hara Machsom L’fi
    --for the entire Shabbos as well!
    
    
     
    
    
    B.  In
    the Parasha, we learn how Tamar was willing to give up her own life in order
    to avoid embarrassing Yehuda in public.  Chazal considered shaming
    another in public to be a form of murder.  Rabbeinu Yonah writes that
    just as a person must give up his life, rather than commit murder (unless in
    self defense), so too, a person must give up his life rather than shame a
    person.  Chazal teach that one who shames another in public loses his
    share in Olam Haba.  
    
    
     
    
    
    The Chofetz
    Chaim teaches that the strong Halacha against shaming a person applies not
    only in public but in private, as well.  Even when giving tochacha to
    another, one must not shame him (except in certain very limited
    circumstances).  HaRav Chaim Kanievsky, Shlita, was asked what one can
    do if he shamed a child, after all, a child is incapable of Mechila. 
    Rav Chaim answered, one had no choice, one must wait until the child is bar
    or bas mitzvah and then ask for Mechilla. Indeed, it is reported that the
    Steipeler Gaon, Z’tl, went to a child’s bar mitzvah in order to ask him
    mechilah because he was afraid that he wrongly rebuked the boy when he was
    young (the boy was making noise when the Steipeler was trying to learn). 
    Let us take the great lessons of the Parasha with us--publicly and
    privately! 
    
    
     
    
    
    C. A Rav related that there was an outstanding lesson
    to be learned from Yosef Hatzaddik.  He was a tremendous Talmid Chochom
    who most closely absorbed his father’s teachings--as the Torah describes
    ‘Ki Ben Zekunim Hu Lo’.  Yet, with all of his knowledge and
    all of the messages he received from Hashem through his dreams, he had only
    one Eitzah to escape the clutches and guile of the Yetzer Hara--VaYanas
    VaYeitzeih HaChutzah--he ran.  When the temptation comes--we must
    run, simply run.  This is what kept Yosef a Tzaddik--and this is what
    can keep us a Tzaddik as well.   Hakhel
    Note:  After one has run away
    from the Aveirah opportunity--whatever it may have been, he can reflect:
    “I must be a very important person--after all, the Yetzer Hara picked me
    for that Aveirah and not the scores of others he could have selected. 
    He must have really needed to get me.  Just as I succeeded this time, I
    daven to Hashem that he give me the good sense and awareness, the strength
    and the ability to run--the next time he tries again.” 
    
    
    
     
    
    D.  We
    provide the following essential teaching from Love Your Neighbor, by
    Rabbi Zelig Pliskin, Shlita: The Torah records that when Yosef noticed that
    Pharaoh’s officials were dejected, he asked them the cause. Yosef had good
    reason to keep to himself and concern himself only with his own welfare. He
    had been sold into slavery by his brothers, and now he was in prison due to
    a false accusation. Nevertheless, he cared about his fellow man, and when he
    saw someone with a problem he was eager to help.
    
    
     
    
    
    Several years ago in 
    
    New York
    
    , a man walking alone at night was
    accosted by a stranger with a gun. At gunpoint the man heard the stranger
    relate an hour-long tale of woe. Pouring out his heart, the stranger
    enumerated all his problems. When he finished talking, he apologized to his
    victim. “For weeks I’ve been trying to find someone who would listen to
    my story, but no one would,” he said. “I’m sorry that I frightened
    you, but I just had to get this off my chest.”
    
    
    (Heard from Rabbi Chayim Zaitchik) Though this incident is an
    extreme example, all too often people suffer greatly because they are unable
    to find someone with a sympathetic ear. Chazal understood the therapeutic
    quality of telling one’s problems to others, and said: “When there is
    worry in the heart of a man, he should tell it to others” (Yoma 75A)
    . Talking things out helps relieve strain; it helps a person see his problem
    in a clearer perspective; and it often helps him discover how he can
    alleviate or solve his worries. We should appreciate this axiom and lend an
    ear to those who need it.
    
    
     
    
    
    A disciple of Rebbi Yisroel Salanter
    once saw him standing on a street corner, engaged in commonplace chatter and
    jokes with a stranger. [The student was surprised that his Rebbi was acting
    in this way and] later asked his teacher about his out-of-character levity.
    Rebbi Yisroel explained to his student that the man had problems that were
    weighing very heavily on his heart, and he wanted to alleviate his
    depression. (Ohr Yisroel, p.
    112)
    
    
     
    
    
    Rebbi Akiva Eiger would adapt the
    length of his responses to halachic questions according to the nature of his
    correspondent. He wrote to his sons who were planning to publish his
    responsa: “[You may find] that I have digressed into lengthy discussions
    of theory, not directly concerned with practical law. Know that I was
    motivated by the knowledge that my correspondent was a man who had undergone
    many trials and much suffering. I have therefore lengthened my reply so that
    he may have greater pleasure and forget his troubles in the delight of the
    discussion.” (Introduction to Teshuvos
    Rebbi Akiva Eiger)
    
    
     
    
    
    Many people would come to the home of
    HaRav Chayim Ozer Grodzenski in Vilna for assistance and guidance. Since
    HaRav Grodzenski was world-renowned, some of the people who needed his help
    were very nervous and apprehensive about speaking to him. HaRav Grodzenski
    would therefore jest with them in order to put them at ease. (Heard from
    Rebbi Simcha Wasserman, HaRav Grodzenski’s nephew)
    
    
    
     
    
    
     
    
    
     
    
    Special Note Five:   
    We provide the following notes on Hilchos Chanukah, as excerpted from the
    Dirshu Edition notes to the Mishna Berurah (Shulchan Aruch, Orach Chaim,
    Chapter 672-673). As in all instances, one should consult with his Rav or
    Posek for a final p’sak in all areas.
    
    
    
     
    
    A. 
    If a bachur is becoming Bar Mitzvah on one of the nights of
    Chanukah--should he wait until after Tzeis HaKochavim to light the neiros?
    HaRav Elyashiv, Z’tl, rules that he does not, as the ikar
    hadlaka is being performed by his father, and his hadlaka is a hiddur.
    Additionally, bein hashemoshos is a sofek
    yom-sofek laila to begin with. However, HaRav Wosner, Shlita and HaRav
    Shteinman, Shlita rule that the bachur should wait until Tzeis to light.
    (ibid. 672, Dirshu Note 2).
    
    
    
     
    
    B. 
    Even though mai’ikar hadin the neiros need only be lit for one-half hour,
    HaRav Elyashiv, Z’tl, and HaRav Shlomo Zalmen Auerbach, Z’tl, hold that
    it is a hiddur to keep the neiros lit for as long as there are
    passersby--for it constitutes pirsumei
    nissa. (ibid. Dirshu Note 16)
    
    
    
     
    
    C. 
    Is there a concept of pirsumei nissa to akum?
    HaRav Moshe Feinstein, Z’tl, rules that there is not, while HaRav Elyashiv,
    z’tl holds that there is pirsum
    hanes to the non-Jewish populace as well, and certainly a halacha of pirsum
    hanes to  not-yet observant
    Jews. (ibid.)
    
    
    
     
    
    D. 
    The poskim write that the oil used for Neiros Chanukah should ideally
    be like that used in the Bais HaMikdash. Accordingly, HaRav Elyashiv, Z’tl,
    rules that one should be mehader to use olive oil that is edible and cold-pressed (not
    cooked).  (ibid. 673, Dirshu Note
    8)
    
    
    
     
    
    E. 
    The Kaf HaChaim, based on the Tur, writes that one should not light
    the Shammash until he has lit all of the Neiros for that evening --for it
    would constitute a hefsek in the
    hadlaka. (ibid. Dirshu Note 22)
    
    
    
     
    
    F. 
    When lighting, one should keep the candle being used to light the Ner
    Chanukah on the wick until most of the wick that is exposed is lit. This
    is also true for Hadlakas Ner Shabbos.  The
    reason for this is so that the flame is significant as soon as one moves
    away his hand--and this was done in the Bais HaMikdash as well. 
    (ibid. Dirshu Note 33)
    
    
    
     
    
    G. 
    If one purchases a new Menorah and he is very happy with it--he
    should recite a Shehechiyanu--even though one is going to use it to be motzi
    his family and one might otherwise believe that the appropriate bracha would
    be HaTov VehaMeitiv. (ibid. Dirshu Note 41)
    
    
    
     
    
    H. The Kaf
    HaChaim brings 15 levels in hiddur of Menorahs --with the most mehudar being
    gold, then silver, then copper which appears gold, followed by red copper,
    iron.... (ibid.--see there for the complete list of priority)
    
    
    
     
    
    I. 
    HaRav Shlomo Zalmen Auerbach, Z’tl, and yblch’t
    HaRav Wosner, Shlita, rule that the plastic cups used to place the oil in is
    a hiddur to the silver Menorah, as the plastic element is batel
    to the Menorah. (ibid.)
    
    
    
     
    
    J. One is
    typically not required to spend more than a shlish
    of the cost of a Mitzvah for the purpose of hiddur. 
    If the Neiros cost $50 all together--how is it a hiddur to spend $500
    on a silver Menorah? HaRav Chaim Kanievsky, Shlita explains that the silver
    Menorah is not a din in 
    hiddur Mitzvah--but is  Kavod
    Mitzvah--and on Kavod Mitzvah it is befitting to spend more than a 
    shlish (ibid.) 
    Hakhel Note: What a lesson in Kavod Mitzvah!
    
    
    
     
    
    
     
    
    Special Note Six: 
    HaRav Dovid Kviat, Z’tl, in the Sefer Sukkas Dovid writes
    that the Chofetz Chaim was asked how Hashem would bring Moshiach if the
    Jewish people had been experiencing deterioration in each succeeding
    generation.  The Chofetz Chaim responded that the Geulah will come
    based upon the pasuk in Malachi (
    3:16
    
    ) “Az Yidbaru Yirei Hashem Ish El Rei’eihu--then they who fear
    Hashem will talk among themselves” [to strengthen the Jewish people]...
    and then Hashem will send Eliyahu HaNavi.  HaRav Kviat continues: 
    “Similarly, at the time of the miracle of Chanukah, the entire Jewish
    people had not yet repented.  It was only a small band that fought the
    Greeks.  The majority of the Jewish people were mired in sin.  But
    following the victory of the Chashmonaim and the miracle of the jug of oil,
    the nation repented.  Just as from the one small jug of oil, the
    Menorah was able to remain lit for eight days, so, too, did the few
    Torah-true Jews miraculously save all of Jewry.  We must understand
    that the miracle of Chanukah is different from other miracles because it
    happened at a time when only a minority was worthy.  Therefore, it was
    established for all generations.  This is alluded to in Al HaNissim,
    where we say that Hashem gave over “the many in the hands of the few.” 
    They were few not only in comparison to the Greeks, but they were also few
    in the people of 
    
    Israel
    
     .  For this reason, their victory was
    exceptionally miraculous.  So, too, when Moshiach comes will the small
    knot of Yirei Hashem bring the entire people to salvation and repentance.” 
    Hakhel Note:  Wouldn’t you like to be among this special
    group?  We have the lessons and the lead of the Macabim to follow!
    
    
     
    
     
    
    ================================
    
    19 Kislev
    
    AS WE APPROACH CHANUKAH:  TWO 
    KEY
     REMINDERS--1. Remember Hashem’s miracles for you
    personally when reciting V’Ahl Nissecha She’bechol Yom Imanu
    three times daily;...and 2. Teshuva in something Bechol Yom!
    
    
    ----------------------------------------
    
    
    
     
    
    U’SMAGER! We are beset my
    enemies worldwide. Chazal give us the
    opportunity, three times daily in the bracha of Velamalshinim, to
    pray that those who seek us harm should be brought down and punished
    themselves. Indeed, as we have noted in the past, HaRav Yonasan Eibeschutz,
    Z’tl writes that when reciting the words U’Malchus Zadon and pray
    for their destruction-- we fulfill the Mitzvas Asei of remembering that
    which Amalek did to us. Even if our enemies are not shooting missiles or
    nuclear weaponry at this moment, they would very much like to , and they
    definitely mean us harm.  Let us pre-empt their sinah and their
    vile and murderous intentions with meaningful Tefillah now. 
    If you do not know what U’Semager means--please look it up--and
    mean it--for all of our sakes!
    
    
    ---------------------------------------------------
    
    
    
     
    
    
     
    
    Special Note One: 
    HaRav Mattisyahu Salomon, Shlita, provides fundamental introductory
    words to the Yom Tov of Chanukah. Chanukah teaches us yesodos, basics, in
    Bitachon. With the mighty falling into the hands of the weak, the many
    losing battle after battle to the few, a little bit of oil lasting
    eight days, we learn that natural law, statistics and probability are not
    relevant to the Ba’al Bitachon; What happened in the past is by no means
    determinative that the same will happen again in the future. On the other
    hand, Bitachon in Hashem does not mean that we are confident that whatever
    we want to happen will happen. What is Bitachon? The Rabbeinu Yonah teaches
    that Bitachon is hope. When statistics say that something is impossible,
    K’lal Yisrael still has hope, for Hashem can do anything. What we simply
    do not know is if Hashem, as the HaTov and HaMaitiv wants it to happen. We
    don’t know and often cannot see the Tov in events that occur. This is
    where the next step in Bitachon comes in--we believe that notwithstanding
    our subjective hope, what really happens is all good. One may have davened
    for what he thought was good for him, but when the opposite occurred, Hashem
    indicated that in reality what he davened for was not the best for him. When
    we properly exercise our Bitachon, we do not know what the outcome will be,
    for it depends on the Cheshbonos of the Ribbono Shel Olam. 
    
    
    
     
    
    Chanukah teaches that ‘Ain
    Od Milevado’--there is nothing but His will--is really the
    Metziyus, the reality. In everyday life, this is hidden by nature--but in
    special moments (such as Chanukah and Purim, and perhaps other special times
    in a person’s life), Hashem makes it visible. It was a clear statistical
    impossibility for thirteen people (no matter how able bodied they were) to
    defeat tens of thousands. Hashem willed otherwise --and the rest is history
    that we celebrate -which reignites the flame of Bitachon within us every
    year.
    
    
     
    
    
    HaRav Salomon continues
    with a beautiful teaching of HaRav Chaim Volozhiner, Z’tl (in Sefer Ruach
    Chaim to Avos 2:4). There, HaRav Chaim brings the famous Kepital in
    Tehillim (23)--”Hashem Ro’i Lo
    Echsar--Hashem is my shepherd--I will lack nothing.” Dovid HaMelech
    compares himself to a sheep whose whole existence depends on the shepherd.
    He leads them in a way that they won’t be injured--all is for their
    benefit even if they have no understanding. Dovid HaMelech teaches us all to
    follow the shepherd and feel secure, for even if one may be tired, harassed
    and even forlorn, he must uplift himself and have full confidence that the
    shepherd is leading him in the path that is really best. Knowing this, the “Shivtecha”--the
    stick that hits me, and “Mishantecha”--the
    stick that I lean upon, are really the same stick. Thus, “Heimah
    Yenachamuni”--they together assuage me because I have Bitachon that
    everything is Letova--for the
    good-- for it all comes from the One who is All Good . At the end of this
    week’s Parasha, Yosef HaTzaddik places some eminently justifiable reliance
    on the Sar Hamashkim--after all that Yosef did for him. However, the end
    was, as the last word of the Parasha testifies--Vayishkacheihu--and
    he forgot him. With this, Yosef learned that our hallmark for survival in
    Galus among all those around us who in fact do us a favor if they
    only ‘forget us’--is looking to Hashem for anything and everything. The
    lesson learned is quickly brought to the world in next week’s Parasha as
    Yosef starkly and clearly advises Paroh--”Biladai--it is not me, it is
    Hashem Who makes all determinations and all decisions, and it is to Him that
    we must turn--in all dreams, and in all realities!
    
    
    
     
    
    
     
    
    Special Note Two: We
    provide the following notes on Hilchos Chanukah, as excerpted from the
    Dirshu Edition notes to the Mishna Berurah (Shulchan Aruch, Orach Chaim,
    Chapters 670-671):
    
    
    
     
    
    PART 1
    
    
    
     
    
    A. When we have a Seudah to
    give Shevach or for Pirsumei Nisah, it is a Seudas Mitzvah (ibid. 670;
    Mishna Berurah seif katan 9). The same would be true for anyone who made a
    Seudas Hoda’ah over a miracle that occurred to him personally--for any
    Seudah that one makes to remember the Nifla’os
    Hashem is a Seudas Mitzvah (ibid. 671, Dirshu Note 25). 
    
    
    
     
    
    B. Just as there is a
    requirement to study the Halachos of each chag on the chag itself, so too,
    it is appropriate for one to study Hilchos Chanukah on Chanukah (ibid.
    Dirshu Note 26). 
    
    
    
     
    
    C. With respect to lighting
    the Menorah at gatherings in public places, HaRav Elyashiv, Z’tl, HaRav
    Shlomo Zalmen Auerbach, Z’tl, and the Minchas Yitzchak all rule that no
    bracha should be recited. Even if Ma’ariv will be davened there, such as
    at a simcha hall, HaRav Chaim Kanievsky, Shlita, rules that it is not
    considered a Makom Hameyuchad
    L’Tefillah and that accordingly reciting a bracha over Hadlakas Neiros
    there would be a bracha l’vatalah
    (ibid. Dirshu Note 70). 
    
    
    
     
    
    D. There is a great
    Machlokes Haposkim as to whether a katan can light the Menorah in Shul. Some
    Poskim are of the opinion that since no one is really fulfilling his
    obligation there, a katan may light. Other rule that a katan should not
    light, as, among other matters, it is not Kavod Hatzibbur. HaRav Elyashiv
    rules that if a katan lit in shul, the tzibbur is obligated to extinguish
    the neiros, and relight with a bracha (ibid. Dirshu Note 75). Hakhel Note:
    Of course, every Shul will follow the p’sak of its own Rav. 
    
    
    
     
    
    E. There is also a
    difference of opinion as to whether one who lit in his home and recited
    Shehechiyanu can recite Shehechiyanu again when he lights the Menorah in
    Shul. In fact, some Poskim rule that if everyone present in Shul had lit the
    Menorah prior to coming to daven Ma’ariv in Shul, the bracha of
    Shehechiyanu would simply then not be recited in Shul (ibid. Dirshu Note
    75). Hakhel Note: Of course, once again, every Shul will follow the p’sak
    of its own Rav. 
    
    
    
     
    
    F. When Chazal teach that
    one who is ‘Ragil B’Ner’
    will have children who are Talmidei Chachomim, they refer to one who goes
    beyond the letter of the law, and is careful to light the Menorah in a clean
    and beautiful manner, and with olive oil. Others say that they refer to one
    who fulfills the mitzvah of Neiros Chanukah b’chol
    perateha v’dikdukeha--taking care as to the details of the mitzvah
    (ibid. Dirshu Note 1).
    
    
    
     
    
    
     
    
    Special
    Note Three: We now continue our
    Monday/Thursday series on the practical
    aspects of Sta”m, written by Rabbi Reuvain Mendlowitz, Shlita, author of Inside
    Sta”m--An Insider Reveals The
    Answers To All The Questions You Should Ask When Purchasing Or Maintaining
    Tefillin, Mezuzos, Megillos, Sifrei Torah And Nevi’im. Of course, one should ask his own Rav
    or Posek in his particular circumstance or situation for a final p’sak. 
    
    
    
     
    
    PART 90
    
    
    
     
    
    Question
    
    
    
    
     
    
    We have raised a good part of the money to begin writing Sifrei
    Nevi’im, and have begun looking into the practical issues
    involved in ordering. To our surprise, we learned that there are different
    “versions” of Nevi’im! How is that possible, and which one
    should we have written?
    
    
    
     
    
    Answer
    
    
    
     
    
    The complete answer to this question is too lengthy to include in this
    forum. What follows is a basic answer. 
    
    
    
     
    
    There
    are currently two “versions” of Nevi’im used by sofrim,
    and a controversy has been raging since the late 1980’s as to which one a
    shul should follow. The two “versions” are:
    
    
    
     
    
    1)                 
    What is known as the Tikkun of
    Ben-Asher. (Written by Aharon ben Moshe ben Asher, tenth century).
    
    
    2)                 
    The “Berditchov” Tikkun (named
    for the city where it was printed). 
    
    
    
     
    
     It
    is beyond our scope to review these two positions, since tens of articles
    and a number of sefarim have been written on the subject. But let us
    take a moment to sum up the core disagreement: 
    
    
    
     
    
    The
    “Berditchov” side holds that Ashkenazim have a direct tradition from the
    Vilna Gaon regarding the spelling and parashiyos of Sifrei
    Nevi’im, and we should therefore follow that tradition. The fact that
    the Ben-Asher Tikkun may be extant is irrelevant since, our tradition
    regarding the writing of Sifrei Torah is that of the Ramah, and not
    Ben-Asher. Moreover, we cannot be certain that the Ben-Asher Tikkun
    we have today is authentic.
    
    
    
     
    
    In
    contrast, the Ben-Asher side holds that there is no tradition from the Gaon
    at all regarding Nevi’im, since the actual Berditchov Tikkun
    only covers the five megillos; and since there are many inconsistencies
    between Nevi’im scrolls ascribed to that tradition.
    
     
    
    It
    is the opinion of this author that while the Gaon’s Nevi’im
    are no longer extant, the Ben-Asher Tikkun is, and it is certainly authentic. Furthermore, since we have no
    tradition from the Ramah nor anyone else regarding Nevi’im, the
    prudent thing to do when writing Nevi’im is to use the Ben-Asher Tikkun.
    This is especially so since the authority of that Tikkun has
    been universally accepted by all communities with regard to the parashiyos
    of the Torah.
    
    
    
     
    
    Ø                 
    Although a number of prominent Rabbanim
    have sided with “Berditchov,” in my opinion it is the consensus of
    contemporary poskim is that when a shul is writing Nevi’im,
    they should write according to Ben-Asher--excluding sections of Nach
    where we have an established mesorah contrary to Ben-Asher.
    
     
    
    Hakhel Note:
    Accordingly, everyone must consult with his own Rav or Posek as to how to
    proceed when purchasing Sifrei
    Nevi’im.
     
    
     
    
    ====================
    
    18 Kislev
    
    THE CHOFETZ CHAIM ON
    FASTING IN TODAY’S TIMES: The Mishna Berurah (Shulchan
    Aruch Orach Chaim 571, seif katan 2) writes:  “I have seen in a sefer
    that when one feels that he must accept a ta’anis upon himself, it
    is better to accept a ta’anis in dibbur, rather than to
    accept a ta’anis from food upon himself--for from this kind of ta’anis
    he will not weaken or hurt his body or constitution--and the G’ra in the Iggeres
    HaGra writes likewise....”
    
    
    
     
    
    Hakhel Note: Because of the
    extreme importance of speaking properly, and of avoiding any stain of negative speech on one’s soul, may we suggest that
    one keep a separate notebook or other written record, on a daily basis, of
    issues in speech that one has encountered. Not only should this help him
    rectify that which he has done wrong, but it will serve as an inspiration
    and guide for him not to repeat his mistakes…!
    
    
    ----------------------------------------------------
    
    
    
     
    
    MORE ON CHANGE OF WEATHER:
    As ‘change of weather’ season continues in the northern hemisphere, we
    remember that it is not the Extra-Strength Tylenol, or any of the other
    remedies filling our pharmacy-aisle that gives us our cure.  Instead,
    we should know that there is a reason that we received this ailment (which
    could include not properly taking care of yourself), and that it is
    Hashem--and ONLY HASHEM--Who gives the relief and refuah, and not that
    ‘sure-fire’ acetaminophen or other ‘Special Formula’ which serves to
    ameliorate the symptoms, or, if it is a better medicine, serves as
    Hashem’s agent in the actual cure.  Before taking that aspirin or
    other tablet or fluid, we should especially reflect upon this, and recite
    the Tefillah before taking medicine with true recognition and feeling.
      The
    Tefillah Recited before Visiting the Doctor or Taking Medications, is
    available by
    clicking here   and the Tefillas HaBori--asking Hashem to keep us healthy--is
    available by
    clicking here   Stay well!
    
    
    ----------------------------------------------------
    
    
    
     
    
    FROM
    A READER: “The
    following is from the OU publication Daf HaKashrus December 2014: The
    Orthodox Union does not certify STREIT CHOCOLATE COINS (made in 
    
    Turkey
    
    ),
    produced by Aron Streit Inc. New York, NY, and considers them as Non-Kosher
    products. Further, the unauthorized O-U on the Dark Chocolate Coins should
    not be relied on to assume they are dairy free. Corrective measures are
    being implemented.”
    
    
    ----------------------------------------------------
    
    
    
     
    
    START DRINKING! With Chanukah advertising everywhere, and Chanukah
    products filling the stores, we should take it as a real reminder to begin
    our spiritual preparations for this very special period as well.  Is
    there a new Peirush on Chanukah that I will study, a new Sefer
    that I will buy?  ‘Water, water is everywhere--and there is plenty to
    drink!’ 
    
    
     ----------------------------------------------------
    
    
    
     
    
    START THINKING!:  At the end of HaNeiros Halalu we will
    recite words in which we thank and praise Hashem--Al Nisecha VeAl Niflaosecha
    VeAl Yeshuasecha.  What is the difference between these
    three important acknowledgments--Nisecha, Niflaosecha and Yeshuasecha?! 
    
    
    
    ----------------------------------------------------
    
    
    
     
    
    
     
    
    Special Note One: As one
    week from today is the first day of Chanukah, we present a ‘Chag Sameiach’
    question to get us going! 
    
    
     
    
    
    Q: I am aware that if I eat
    a large amount of Pas Haboh B’kisnin (bread family product), I must wash
    and bentsch. On Chanukah, my office supplies us with what seems to be an
    unlimited supply of jelly doughnuts. Some of us could get pretty full from
    coffee break. It would not be too comfortable to wash and bentsch, but if we
    have to we will. What is the halacha?
    
    
     
    
    
    A: Doughnuts are generally
    made from dough which is deep fried. According to most Poskim they are not
    considered Pas Haboh B’kisnin, and there would be no requirement to wash
    and bentsch. (Halachos of Brochos, p. 497).  
    
    
     
    
    
    Additional Note on
    Brachos:  In Alei Shur, HaRav Shlome Volbe, Z’tl, writes
    that the principal purpose that we were given our five senses is not for our
    mere sensual pleasures and satisfactions, but in order to better appreciate
    the benefits that Hashem bestows upon us.  If the physical, temporal
    taste and smell of an orange, as so beautifully seen by your eyes and picked
    up and peeled by your hands can evoke such pleasure and appreciation--then
    imagine its spiritual benefits in allowing your soul to gain eternity
    through the Brachos made over it, and through the Torah and Mitzvos that it
    energizes you to perform.  The next time you use realize that you are
    using one of the senses, try to take it beyond the immediate moment--and
    into eternity! 
    
    
     
    
    
    
     
    
    Special Note Two: 
    Last week, we completed our Shmiras Einayim Series. Rabbi Ephraim Wachsman,
    Shlita, related the true story of a man who worked in Manhattan and gave
    himself $1.00 for each time that he could have looked up in the street and
    did not do so.  At the end of the year, he had amassed $2,000.00! 
    With the money he bought himself a beautiful Menorah--and now proudly and
    joyfully looks intently at the
    Neiros Chanukah. 
    
    
    
     
    
    Additional
    Note:  This is truly a
    beautiful story. The Sefer Kav HaYashar (Chapter 96) writes that any
    Ner which is lit for the sake of a Mitzvah has a “Kedusah Nefla’ah
    Gedolah Ain Shiur--a wondrous and immeasurable Kedusha”.  The
    Sefer adds that if one would be zoche to Ruach HaKodesh, upon making
    the Bracha over the Neiros he would actually be able to see into and relate
    the future, for the Neiros of Mitzvah prophesize just as a Navi does--and
    relate the word of Hashem! Let’s get ready! 
    
    
    
     
    
    
     
    
    Special
    Note Three:  In this week’s Parasha, we learn that Yaakov Avinu
    provided Yosef with a Kesones Passim, which his brothers were jealous
    of.  Why would such great brothers be so interested and envious of
    nothing more than a fancy coat or a special glove?  The easy answer is
    that this teaches us forever and ever how silly jealousy really is. 
    Some say, however, that the Kesones Passim referred to was really a
    Middah of “Nesias Chein” which Yaakov imbued Yosef with. 
    The brothers desired this special chein that Yosef had--for it
    brought him into the good graces of all.  Hakhel Note:  We can
    create our own Chein, we don’t have to be jealous of anyone--we
    just have to provide the Kesones Passim--to ourselves!
    
    
    
     
    
    
     
    
    Special
    Note Four:  The Pasuk in this week’s Parasha teaches that Yosef
    Hatzaddik was thrown into an empty pit without water.  Chazal teach
    that by the Torah specifying that there was no water--it meant to
    also convey that there were in fact snakes and scorpions in the pit. 
    Rabbi Yonasan Garfinkel, Shlita provides a unique and beautiful explanation
    of this Chazal, as follows:  In Perek Shira, we are taught that the
    snake recites the comforting Pasuk “Somech Hashem Lechol HaNoflim...--Hashem
    provides support to all who have fallen...”.  The scorpion, in turn,
    recites the assuring Pasuk of “Tov
    Hashem LaKol VeRachamov Al Kol Ma’asav--Hashem is good to all, His
    mercies are on all his works.”  Although the snakes and scorpions may
    have otherwise been potentially dangerous in that pit--there was a much more
    potent message of Hashgacha Pratis and hope that they were conveying to
    Yosef through the Shira that they represented.  There is a splendid
    lesson here for each and every one of us as well.  We must try to rise
    above the everyday appearances, the physical circumstances, the material
    make-up, the ‘first take on things’  to appreciate the spiritual
    realm of a person, place or event.  There is a whole other world that
    we may not be able to see with our eyes--but we must remember that our eyes
    are placed in close proximity to our brain for good reason.  After
    having made a superficial determination or analysis, try re-thinking or
    evaluating it for what is really going on--even if a few billion of
    your neighbors in this world would not know otherwise.  Is it
    sufficient for us to simply shudder when we see a snake in the zoo--or is
    there much more for us to think about?  When we are about to make a
    conclusory judgment about someone--can we not give it another minute of
    thought as to the 20 or 30 or 40 years of other life experiences that
    brought him to that point in his life or to the comment he has made or the
    act he has taken?  If we can strip away the gashmius coatings and
    attempt to reveal a ruchniyus truth, we can turn ostensibly venom-filled
    snakes into the creations that began to give Yosef the encouragement and
    drive to survive away and alone for 22 years.  Of course, we should
    discuss some of our thoughts with others--especially mentors such as
    Rabbonim and teachers--but is our initiative that will help get us ‘out of
    the pit’ and on the road to being a wise and perceptive asset for all of
    K’lal Yisrael!
    
    
    =============================
    
     
    
     
    
    17 Kislev
    
    YOU 
    ARE
     A CRAFTSMAN: Chazal, based upon
    the Pasuk in Tehillim (58:2) teach : “Mah
    Umnaso Shel Adam BaOlam Hazeh…what
    should a person’s expertise be in this world, in what way should he be
    a craftsman?--It should be in the area of controlling his speech.” Chazal
    teach…that it is in the area of proper speech--when to speak and when to
    refrain. Once again, for further assistance in practical, real-life
    situations, one should ask his Shailos to the Chofetz Chaim Heritage
    Foundation Shemiras HaLashon Shailah Hotline, 718-951-3696,
    9:00PM  to 10:30 PM, EST. In Europe: HaRav
    Yaakov Wreschner, Shlita (Manchester) is available between 9:15AM and
    10:15AM and between 1:15 and 2:15PM. His mobile number is 07980641399. Dayan
    Aharon Dovid Dunner, Shlita, is available at 02088008555 (no set hours).
    
    
    ----------------------------------------------------
    
    
    
     
    
    IMPORTANT
    QUOTE!  “Yargil Es Atzmo She’lo
    Lichos Afilu Ahl Davar Ha’raui Lichos --a person must accustom himself
    not to get angry, even over something that it would be appropriate to get
    angry about.”  What is the source of this quote-- a book on anger? a
    book on bad middos?  Actually, it is a Halacha Sefer--the Kitzur
    Shulchan Aruch (29:4).  Please read the quote another time, and
    another time and another--as Halacha LeMa’aseh!   
    
    
    ---------------------------------------------------------------
    
    
    
     
    
    WOW--HOW
    CAN I DO THAT? The
    Rosh (Orchos Chaim L’Rosh, 81)
    teaches: “Ahl Tabit L’Mi She’hu
    Katan Mimecha Ba’avodah”--one should not look at one who is weaker
    than him in Avodas Hashem or in fear of Hashem--but one who is greater. 
    
    
    
     
    
    Hakhel
    Note: This means that we should not put any item of Ruchniyus automatically
    out of our reach. If he learns five hours a day, or davens a ten minute
    Shemone Esrei, or has his own Gemach that he runs--although one may not be
    near this madreigah--one can still make some improvement to demonstrate the
    direction he wants to be going in, what he admires and where he would like
    to be! 
    
    
    ----------------------------------------------------
    
    
    
     
    
    QUESTION
    OF THE WEEK: 
    Many recite the Pasuk of “Va’Ani
    BeRov Chasdecha Avo Veisecha...” every time they enter a Shul
    or Bais Midrash.  What Pasuk should one recite when he leaves a
    Shul?
    
    
    ----------------------------------------------------
    
    
    
     
    
    A READER RESPONDS:
    We received the following thoughtful response from a reader on the questions
    we posed last Friday which he summarizes below:
    
    
    
     
    
    The two points made were: (i)
    that this Parasha occurred as Yaakov is on his way back to
    Eretz Yisrael--and not on his way out to Chutz LaAretz.  It would have
    seemed that we would learn the Parashas HaGalus not from Yaakov’s
    encounter with Eisav--but from his encounter with Lavan, which is when
    Yaakov was exiting Eretz Yisrael for a while--and not on his way back!; and
    (ii) Lavan was a genuine Akum, whereas Eisav is described by Chazal
    as a Yisrael Mumar. Thus, wouldn’t Yaakov’s conduct with Lavan be
    the better standard and guide for us to learn from? Perhaps
    that is exactly the limud. Although we are in Galus and exiled
    from Eretz Yisroel, we - and the entire Galus experience - are preparing us
    for the way back to Eretz Yisroel as we know that the batei midrashim and
    even homes will be transplanted to Eretz Yisrael in Moshiach’s time. 
    Furthermore, the harshest treatment we’ve experienced is from the
    descendants of Esav and Yishmael, not the descendants of Lavan. So Parashas
    Vayishlach is the more preferred source for the limud of how to
    behave when confronted by the nefarious descendants of these reshaim.
    
    
    ----------------------------------------------------
    
    
    
     
    
    GEMATRIA
    FROM A READER: “Everything
    is in the Torah--everything. In last week’s Parasha, the Torah records a
    name of Mai Zahav--gold water. The
    Gematria of Mai Zahav is 64. Barry
    Goldwater ran for President of the United States in…’64!”
    
    
    ----------------------------------------------------
    
    
    
     
    
    KASHRUS
    ALERT! The
    following link http://www.kashrut.com/Alerts/?alert=A4760
    to Kashrut.com was received from a reader and which was originally posted by
    the COR Detroit. 
    
    
    ----------------------------------------------------
    
    
    
     
    
    A
    BAD DATE! By
    the following link http://tinyurl.com/q3n6bgh 
    we provide the stark results of a bad date, as received
    from a reader. 
    
    
    ----------------------------------------------------
    
    
    
     
    
    BITACHON--IT’S UP TO US! There is a powerful Pasuk that we recite
    every day in Pesukei D’Zimra: “Ahl
    Tivtechu Vindivim Bevehn Adam She’ein Lo Seshu’ah…do not rely on
    nobles, nor on a human being, for he holds no salvation.” The Radak on
    this Pasuk provides an astounding comment. He writes that just as Galus
    Bavel drew to a close by Hashem arousing Koresh to give permission for the
    Jews to return to Eretz Yisrael, so too, the final Geulah will come through
    Hashem awakening the spirit of the world leaders to send us back to Eretz
    Yisrael. This will only happen, however, the Radak continues--if
    we demonstrate our Bitachon in Hashem and in no one else. Do we want the
    Geulah to come?--it is up to us, and
    to our Bitachon in Hashem! Hakhel Note: To strengthen our bitachon on a
    daily basis, we once again highly recommend Emuna Daily, a 3-5 minute daily
    phone message which one can call at any time during the day for no charge.
    The number is 605-475-4799. The pin number is 840886#. To listen to
    today’s Shiur, one need only hit # again. To listen to all of the prior
    wonderful Shiurim (now more than hundreds on file), begin with the number
    1…and keep on going! Yasher Koach to Rabbi David Ashear, Shlita, for these
    wonderful Shiurim! To subscribe to the related short daily Emuna email
    message: emunadaily @gmail.com. 
    
    
    ---------------------------------------------------
    
    
    
     
    
    
     
    
    Special
    Note One:  Today, 17 Kislev is
    the Yahrzeit of the Alter of Novordak, HaRav Yosef Yozel Hurvitz, Z’tl.
    The Sefer Hizharu Bichvod
    Chaveireichem, by Rabbi Avraham Tovalsky, Shlita, provides the following
    great lesson: What propelled the Alter of Novordak to become the mussar
    giant that he was? HaRav Yozel was an extremely successful businessman who
    met Rebbi Yisroel Salanter in a city named Mamel. Rebbi Yisroel asked him to
    stay a few days so that they could get to know each other better. HaRav
    Yozel advised Rebbi Yisroel that he had already hired a wagon driver to take
    him home. Rebbi Yisroel thereupon urged him to hurry back to his hotel as
    soon as possible--for perhaps the wagon driver was looking for him--and by
    being late perhaps he was causing him tza’ar and agmas nefesh. 
    Perhaps noticing a bit of hesitation, Rebbi Yisroel urged him on further:
    “No matter how precious the discussion we are having is--it should not be
    at the expense of another.” HaRav Yozel was so moved by this attitude and
    approach that soon after he gave up his successful business pursuits--and
    followed after Rebbi Yisroel to learn true Avodas Hashem!
    
    
    
     
    
    
     
    
    Special
    Note Two: It is fascinating to note that the Mitzvah in last week’s
    Parasha of Gid Hanashe commemorates Yaakov Avinu’s fight with the Sar Shel
    Eisav, who was unable to defeat Yaakov, and so injured his leg. At first
    glance, the need to commemorate this event appears problematic. After all,
    was not Yaakov soon fully healed from the attack, as the Pasuk records (Bereishis
    33:18): “Vayavo Yaakov Shaleim”--which
    Rashi explains indicates that he was healed from his injury? There are two
    famous answers (perhaps among the many) to this question. The Sefer Hachinuch (Mitzvah 3) movingly writes that the Mitzvah is to
    remind us that no matter how powerful Eisav is and no matter how much he
    tries to hurt us--we must be mechazeik
    ourselves--for in the end we will emerge victorious. This is something we
    must always remember, especially in the darkest part of the Galus night,
    right before Alos Hashachar, when
    all seems so discouraging, and there is so much despair in the world around
    us. In the end (may it come speedily), we will follow in the footsteps of
    Yaakov Avinu--and emerge healed and victorious! A second approach relates to
    a specific Mitzvah which we can all strengthen ourselves in. It is the
    Mitzvah of leviyah--that of
    escorting guests out of our home, which helps them attain Hashem’s
    protection. If Yaakov Avinu’s sons had accompanied him, the Sar Shel Eisav
    would never have been allowed to attack in the first place. The Mitzvah of Gid
    Hanashe, performed on millions and millions of Kosher animals over the
    years--reminds us of all of the times that we have the opportunity to
    perform this great Mitzvah! Hakhel Note: For further beautiful detail on the
    Mitzvah of leviyah, see the Chofetz Chaim’s Sefer Ahavas
    Chesed.
    
    
    
     
    
    
     
    
    Special
    Note Three: Yes, we are just one week
    away from Chanukah!  Of course, the week may be used to ready ourselves 
    with Menorahs, wicks, oils and everything else that we need to make sure
    that the Ma’aseh Mitzvah is performed B’Hidduro.  We note, however,
    that in addition to the Mitzvah objects being readied, those involved with
    and performing the Mitzva must also be readied.  We are approaching two
    months since the last of the Chagim ended, and the Yetzer Hara has tried his
    hardest to rid us of the sacred vestiges of those inspiring and uplifting
    days.  We can do much to counter his attacks by making the effort starting
    today to rise to the great occasion just ahead of us, especially in
    light of the Seforim that teach that the final judgment of a person is
    actually concluded on Chanukah.  We may even suggest that the reason
    one’s judgment is finally determined on Chanukah is in order for the
    Heavenly Tribunal to determine whether the Kabbalos and improvements we
    undertook really stayed with us, at least in some ways.  Teshuva
    B’Chol Yom should be especially implemented during these days, and one
    should also be careful to check himself against his Kabbala sheet each day
    in preparation for and in honor of the miracle-filled days ahead.  The
    Yetzer Hara does not sleep on other fronts, and so one may want to examine
    his ways in general--looking for the Yetzer’s thrusts into other areas of
    daily living (by way of example but not limitation--late to davening, late
    to learning, more (and not less) time on the cell phone, overindulging and
    truly wasting time).  Let us use the time ahead to grow in our Avodas
    Hashem--so that when we stare at the purity of the Neiros this Chanukah--we
    will also see its beautiful reflection in the purity within ourselves as
    well!  Remember--the time is now!
    
    
     
    
    =======================
    
    16 Kislev
    
    KASHRUS ALERTS FROM THE OU! 
    
    
    
     
    
    1. The OU certifies Sensible
    Portions zesty ranch veggie straws produced by Sensible Portions, Boulder,
    CO as an OUD--dairy product. This product contains dairy ingredients as
    indicated in the ingredient and allergen statements. Corrective measures
    have been implemented for the missing OUD. 
    
    
    
     
    
    2. Not all Jolly Rancher products are
    Kosher. Jolly Rancher Bites-soft chewy candy produced by The Hershey Company
    are kosher when bearing an OU after the ingredient panel. Jolly Rancher
    Bites-filled gummies are not Kosher and do not bear the OU symbol. Consumers
    must always check for the presence of a Kosher symbol on a package,
    especially with brands that include Kosher and non-Kosher varieties. 
    
    
    ---------------------------------------------------
    
    
    
     
    
    YOU MUST CHECK! A reader provided us with
    a picture of his experience after opening a fresh cashew, which he had
    recently purchased. We provide the picture
    by clicking here.  If he
    would not have opened the cashew…. Let us remember that we are not only
    responsible for our actions--we are privileged
    to be responsible for our actions! 
    
    
    ---------------------------------------------------
    
    
    
     
    
    KIRUV RESOURCES! By
    clicking
    here, we
    provide excellent Jewish Website kiruv resources in English, Russian and
    Hebrew.
    
    
    ---------------------------------------------------
    
    
    
     
    
    THE BRACHA OF THE TOSOFOS YOM TOV! By clicking
    here, we provide in a handy, pocket-size format the Mi Shebeirach of the
    Tosofos Yom Tov to be recited in honor of those who do not talk in Shul
    during davening. This is not only a powerful bracha--it is a powerful
    lesson! 
    
    
    
     
    
    ---------------------------------------------------
    
    
    
     
    
    KASHANIM
    HATOVOS!
    In
    order to help ensure that we will recite V’sein Tal U’Matar Livracha--may
    we suggest an effort to focus on the splendid end of the Bracha--U’Vareich
    Shenaseinu KaShanim HaTovos--and bless our years like the good
    years.  What do we mean by the ‘good years’?  HaRav Chaim
    Kanievsky, Shlita, writes in his Sefer Ta’amah D’ikra, that
    this refers to two specific years--years in which the fruits were never as
    plentiful in Eretz Yisrael as they were in those two years.  These two
    years were: (i) the year that Bnei Yisrael entered Eretz Yisrael; and (ii)
    the year that Bnei Yisrael were exiled from Eretz Yisrael.  In the
    future, HaRav Chaim writes, all years will be like those years--and
    that is what we daven for with the words U’Vareich Shenaseinu KaShanim
    HaTovos--that we will be zoche to the Geulah--i.e., that time when
    all our years will be like those two years!  The Siddur Siach
    Yitzchak interprets the phrase as referring even to our
    times--explaining that we are davening for goodness in gashmiyus from
    which will come not additional ta’avos or a yeridah of any
    kind (as in Vayishman Yeshurun VaYivat--as one waxes fat, he may
    rebel), but rather goodness in gashmiyus from which will come
    Hatzlacha in ruchniyus--i.e., the opportunity to grow in Torah and
    Yiras Shomayim without deterrents and disturbances, just as the past good
    years when we were blessed with gashmiyus and ruchniyus
    together!  
    ---------------------------------------------------
    
    
    
     
    
    SHIRA!
    In last week’s Parasha we received a
    great re-awakening from none other than the Sar Shel Esav as to the power of
    our daily morning prayers. The Sar tells Yaakov--”Shalchuni Ki Alah
    Hashachar--send me for dawn has broken” (Bereishis 32:27). Rashi
    explains why he wants to go--’because I have to sing shira!” 
    If we take a step back for but a moment--it is none other than the Sar of
    Esav who is expressing how he does not want to MISS THE OPPORTUNITY to sing
    shira to Hashem in the morning!  Oh, how we should treasure our
    Pesukei D’Zimra--and allow ourselves the time and opportunity to
    recite the words meaningfully--each and every day! 
    
    
    -----------------------------------------------------------------
    
    
     
    
    
    ACHARON ACHARON CHAVIV: HaRav Shach, Z’tl, asks
    why it really was that Yaakov Avinu, when about to encounter Esav, sent the
    sons of the Shefachos first, then the sons of Leah--and kept his
    especially beloved Rochel and Yosef last and most protected.  HaRav
    Shach provides an incredible p’shat, which he says is “Emes
    L’Amito” The Shefachos and their sons suffered most, as because they
    had the least honor in the family, they were ba’alei yissurin--thereby
    attaining greater kapparah--and the greatest natural protection from Esav.
     Next came Leah and her sons who were also lower in spirit because they
    were not the ikar of Yaakov’s household--so, although not as great
    as the Shefachos and their children, they too had a higher level of
    kapparah and protection afforded to them.  It was those who were chaviv--Rochel
    and Yosef who had to come Acharon, Acharon--last--because they
    had the least kapparah...and thus needed the most protection!
    
    
    ------------------------------------------------------------------
    
    
    
     
    
    
     
    
    Special Note One:  We
    once again provide the following important test on the appropriate thought(s)
    before making a bracha rishona. 
    
    
    
     
    
    Which of the following
    thoughts would  DEFINITELY NOT be in order prior to making a bracha and
    partaking of food or drink:
    
    
     
    
    
    a.  In Whose presence
    you are.
    
    
    
     
    
    b.  What the bracha is
    on, including the incredible process that brought this item from its
    creation (in Eretz Yisroel, Idaho, China or your backyard) to your
    consumption.
    
    
    
     
    
    c.  That you are
    consuming this item in order to have a strong and healthy body so that you
    can serve Hashem and fulfill your life’s purpose. 
    
    
    
     
    
    d. That  ‘Gomel
    Nafsho Ish Chosed’--one who treats his body properly is  actually
     performing a Chesed to none other than himself.
    
    
    
     
    
    e.  That you intend to
    elevate the food by its consumption and  extract  the ‘nitzotzos
    of kedusha’ within the food.
    
    
    
     
    
    f.  That the bracha
    you are making will include all other items in your home that you may also
    consume now that share this same bracha.
    
    
    
     
    
    g.  That even if you
    move into another room within the house, your bracha in this room will
    lechatchila cover your consumption in all other rooms as well.
    
    
    
     
    
    h.  That you have
    Hakaras HaTov to Hashem for this, and that you are not a ‘kofui tova’-one
    who does not properly recognize Hashem’s beneficence to you. Instead, you
    are expressing your thanks and praise to the Source of All Creations.
    
    
    
     
    
    i. That making a bracha
    prior to eating is a Mitzvah D’Rabbanan, and making a bracha after eating
    is either a Mitzvah D’Oraysa or D’Rabbanan (depending on what you have
    eaten)--so that even the most basic physical act of eating ( which for the
    right reasons, is  a mitzvah in and of itself!) is ‘sandwiched’ by
    Mitzvos!
    
    
    
     
    
    j. That the reason the food
    is providing you with nutrition and energy is not because “Al HaLechem Levado Yichye HaAdam” there is power within the bread
    itself, but rather “Ki Al Kol Motze
    Fi Hashem Yiche HaAdam”--only because Hashem wills it and orders it
    every single time you eat.
    
    
    
     
    
    k. An animal is hungry, and
    I am hungry. An animal eats and I eat. Human beings live here on earth
    with animals, and are far, far away from the malochim. Actually, some even
    call us ‘two-legged animals’. Let me make a quick bracha now because
    this is what I know I’ve gotta do so that I can eat, and snatch some of
    that food. 
    
    
    
     
    
    
     
    
     Special Note Two: We now continue our Monday/Thursday series on the
    practical aspects of Sta”m, written by Rabbi
    Reuvain Mendlowitz, Shlita, author of Inside
    Sta”m--An Insider Reveals The
    Answers To All The Questions You Should Ask When Purchasing Or Maintaining
    Tefillin, Mezuzos, Megillos, Sifrei Torah And Nevi’im.
    Of course, one should ask his own Rav or Posek in his particular
    circumstance or situation for a final p’sak. 
    
    
    
     
    
    PART 89
    
    
    Question
    
    
    
    
     
    
    There
    is no way that our community can afford the expense of having the Sifrei
    Nevi’im written on klaf. (We checked it out and discovered that
    it costs more than a Sefer Torah!) However, it was suggested to write
    a Sifra d’Aftarta instead. What exactly is a Sifra d’Aftarta
    – and should we should write one?
    
    
    
     
    
    
     
    
    Answer
    
    
    
     
    
    In
    their original enactment of reading a “haftarah” from Sifrei
    Nevi’im, Chazal intended that it be read from a complete sefer.
    So, for instance, if the week’s haftarah was from Sefer Yehoshua,
    they would read from a Sefer Yehoshua. However, it soon became
    apparent that many communities were not able to afford so many complete Sifrei
    Nevi’im. Nonetheless, there is a clear halachah which prohibits
    writing only portions of any of the twenty-four Sifrei Tanach.
    Rather, the entire sefer must be written. Faced with the possibility
    of being unable to continue reading the haftarah, Chazal chose instead to
    override the prohibition of writing only parts of individual Sefarim,
    and allowed the use of what became known as the Sifra d’Aftarta
    (Book of Haftaros). A Sifra d’Aftarta is a sefer written on
    kosher klaf with kosher ink, and contains all the haftaros read
    throughout the year. Many poskim rule that a Sifra d’Aftarta
    should be used when no properly written Sifrei Nevi’im are
    available. It costs less than ten percent of an entire set of Nevi’im.
    
    
    
     
    
    Most
    contemporary poskim agree that this option is preferable to reading
    from printed Nevi’im.
    
    
    
     
    
    Should
    a shul elect to have a full set of Sifrei Nevi’im written one
    by one – finding that to be the most affordable and practical approach –
    they would be well advised to commission the sefarim in the order in
    which they are most frequently used:
    
    
    
     
    
    1.
    Yeshayahu
    
    
    2.
    Trei Asar
    
    
    3.
    Melachim
    
    
    4.
    Yechezkel
    
    
    5.
    Yirmeyahu
    
    
    6.
    Shmuel
    
    
    7.
    Yehoshua
    
    
    8.
    Shoftim
    
    
     
    
    
    (In
    some years, there will be minor variations in this order depending on a
    number of factors.)
     
     
    =============================
    
    13 Kislev
    
    GREAT INSTRUCTIONS! 
    By
    clicking here, we provide  the essential teachings of a Rav and Mechanech relating to Shalom
    Bayis, based upon his tens of years of experience. The Rav has provided us
    with these teachings l’luy l’nishmas Chaye Reizel bas HaRav Shlomo Leib, a’h. 
    
    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------
    
    
    
     
    
    THE THANK YOU’S ADD UP! “At the conclusion of
    the Siyum HaShas of Daf Yomi in the summer of 2012, as the tens of thousands
    of Jews filed out of MetLife Stadium, a policewoman was seen making
    notations on a small pad. When someone asked her what she was doing, she
    responded, “I am marking down how many people are saying ‘Thank you’
    as they leave.” She was not used to this. People who gather in stadiums
    for football games or soccer matches are not in the habit of thanking the
    stadium personnel or security officers. This woman was profoundly moved by
    the sincere expressions of gratitude she was receiving. Those who thanked
    her and others like her sanctified Hashem’s Name with this simple but
    important gesture. They demonstrated that we are a people that does not take
    others’ efforts on our behalf for granted. We appreciate what others do
    for us and we express that appreciation. In a hedonistic, self-centered
    world, this is something that others take note of and admire. It raises
    their esteem for the Jewish people and brings glory to Hashem’s Name.” (Excerpted from Let There Be Rain: A Lesson a Day on Making Gratitude a Part of Our
    Lives (Lesson 72), by Rabbi Shimon Finkelman and Rabbi Zechariah
    Wallerstein)
    
    
    -----------------------------------------------------
    
    
    
     
    
    QUESTION OF THE WEEK: 
    The Parasha of Yaakov meeting Eisav is sometimes
    referred to as the Parashas HaGalus,
    and trains us how we are to behave with those seeking us harm or
    antagonistic to us in Galus.  Yet, this Parasha occurred as Yaakov is
    on his way back to Eretz Yisrael--and not on his way out to
    Chutz LaAretz.  It would have seemed that we would learn the Parashas
    HaGalus not from Yaakov’s encounter with Eisav--but from his encounter
    with Lavan, which is when Yaakov was exiting Eretz Yisrael for a while--and
    not on his way back!  Moreover, Lavan was a genuine Akum, whereas
    Eisav is described by Chazal as a Yisrael Mumar (Kedushin 18A). 
    Thus, wouldn’t Yaakov’s conduct with Lavan be the better standard and
    guide for us to learn from?! 
    
    
    -----------------------------------------------------
    
    
    
     
    
    YOUR MESSAGES 
    ARE
    
    MALOCHIM! At the outset of last week’s Parasha, which
    describes Yaakov Avinu sending Malachim to Esav, Rashi writes that they were
    “Malachim Mammash--real angels.”  What
    does Rashi mean to add by teaching that they were real Malachim?  The
    Chofetz Chaim explains (in another context) that Hashem has many, many
    Malachim to do his work--and not all of them are angels. As Dovid Hamelech
    teaches us in Tehillim--”Oseh
    Malachav Ruchos--Hashem makes the winds His messengers”....  It
    is up to you to realize that Hashem is constantly sending you messages
    through what other human beings say or do to you, through natural
    phenomenon, through an event that occurred in front of your eyes, and
    through changes in the lives of those you know or are close to.  Yaakov
    Avinu was zoche to deal with Malachim mammash.  We may not be in a
    position to benefit from the assistance or teachings of the Malachim mammash--but
    we most certainly should recognize and benefit from the Hashgacha Pratis,
    direction in life and messages being related to us through Hashem’s
    messengers in all sizes, shapes and forms. As a simple starting point in
    getting used to a constant appreciation of Hashem’s care for you--the next
    time you are about to get angry, raise your voice or say the wrong thing to
    someone--stop and think--’wait a second he was Hashem’s messenger’!
    
    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------
    
    
    
     
    
    AS THE WINTER
    APPROACHES: RICOLA--FROM KEHILAH KASHRUS OF FLATBUSH: “Subsequent
    to a great deal of research by the 
    CRC
    
    of Chicago, the following flavors of Ricola Drops have been found to be
    acceptable for use in our establishments TO
    THE EXCLUSION OF 
    ALL
     OTHER RICOLA VARIETIES: Green
    Tea with Echinacea (sugar free), Honey Herb, Honey Lemon with Echinacea,
    Lemon Mint (sugar free), Lemon Mint, Lemon Verbena, Menthol (sugar free),
    Mountain Herb (sugar free), Natural Herb (original).”
    
    
    ----------------------------------------
    
    
    
     
    
    
     
    
    Special Note One:  We
    continue with our Erev Shabbos--Halachos of Shabbos series:
    
    
      
    
    
    1.  At the outset of
    Tikanta Shabbos in Mussaf, we recite the phrase “Tzivisa
    Peirusheha”--to what do these words refer?
    
    
     
    
    
    2.  It is forbidden to
    tell a Non-Jew to do on your behalf anything that you personally cannot do
    on Shabbos.  Some rule that this is an Issur D’Oraysa (Kol Melacha Lo Yei’Aseh Bohem), and some rule that it is an Issur
    DeRabbanan (so that the Jew does not come to do a forbidden act on his own,
    or because it appears that the Gentile is simply doing the work as a
    Shaliach on the Jew’s behalf).  Additionally, it is generally
    forbidden to derive benefit on Shabbos (and Bichdei
    She’yaasu on Motza’ei Shabbos) from work performed on Shabbos by a
    Non-Jew with the Jew in mind (even if the Jew did not ask for it). 
    Indeed, a Jew should be ‘moche’--should try to stop the Gentile from
    performing such work (for silence implies consent). If the work was done on
    behalf of the Jew publicly--it is forever forbidden to the Jew, and he can
    never derive benefit from it.  Even if the Gentile is doing work for
    himself--but may add on to the melacha in order to benefit the Jew as well
    (such as putting up more water to boil)--it is forbidden to derive benefit
    from this work on Shabbos.  In a place where there is no Eruv, it is
    generally forbidden to give a Gentile anything that he may take outside even
    on his own behalf, for it will appear as if he is doing so for the Jew (Maris
    Ayin).  There are leniencies in certain instances Mipnei Darchei
    Shalom, but they must first be discussed with your Rav.  Additional
    Note:  If one speaks about doing Melacha to a Gentile--he will also
    violate the separate Issur of Daber Dovor. 
    
    
    
     
    
    3. If one makes Kiddush on
    Shabbos morning on beer or other chamar
    medina, and would like to immediately proceed to wash for the Seudah--should
    he recite a Borei Nefashos--or will the bentsching cover the beer (or
    schnapps or orange juice…) that he drank before the meal for Kiddush? The
    Shulchan Aruch HaRav (Orach Chaim 174:8) rules that the chamar
    medina is to be treated like wine for Kiddush in this respect--and
    accordingly no bracha acharona would be made; one should instead have in
    mind to have the bentsching serve as its bracha acharona. 
    
    
     
    
    
    4. From Sefer Refuas Yisrael by Rabbi Yisroel Pinchos Bodner, Shlita: 
    On Shabbos: “…someone suffering from heartburn may not drink a
    bicarbonate beverage such as Alka-Seltzer (which may pass as a seltzer
    beverage), or eat an antacid tablet such as Tums (which may pass as candy). 
    Although these preparations are edible, because they are primarily
    used as medicine (in this case, to relieve heartburn), they are included in
    the prohibition, and may not be taken on Shabbos.” 
    We asked Rabbi Bodner about the permissibility of sucking cough drops
    on Shabbos.  He responded as
    follows:  “It may be that cough
    drops would not be treated like Tums, as people may suck on cough
    drops in place of candy. If this is so, perhaps cough drops would be
    considered ma’achel bri’im and
    would be permitted even if one eats it for a sore throat. We need a factual
    determination as to how the average person eats it.” 
    Hakhel Note:  One should
    accordingly consult with his Rav or Posek as to the permissibility of taking
    cough drops on Shabbos. 
    
    
    
     
    
    5.  Remind Others! In
    the face of the multitude of activities that may take place after Havdala,
    the mavdil should not forget to make a bracha acharona.  Instead, the
    mavdil should take care to drink a reviis of wine/grape juice immediately,
    and make the bracha achrona of al hagefen before folding his talis, cleaning
    up, etc.  [If the mavdil, however, is about to start a meal after
    Havdala, see Orach Chaim 299:8,9].
    
    
     
    
    
     
    
    
    Special Note Two: The
    Rabbeinu Bachya writes that Yaakov bowed down to Eisav seven times before
    meeting him--in order to demonstrate (and instill within us) that although a
    Tzaddik may fall along the way seven times--he will finally arise and
    succeed!
    
    
     
    
    
     
    
    
    Special Note Three:  In
    his classic work, In the Beginning, HaRav Avigdor Miller, Z’tl
    provides the following beautiful and extremely meaningful lessons on this
    week’s Parasha:
    
    
     
    
    
    A. “VaYevorech Oso Shom”--the Malach of Eisav--the Satan--the Yetzer
    Hara-- blessed Yaakov.  We learn from here that the Yetzer Hara,
    when properly resisted by a person, proves to be his greatest blessing--for
    according to the effort is the reward (Avos 5:23).  If not for tests of
    virtue, life would be bereft of value.  The long night of battling the
    Evil Inclination in the darkness of this world is the greatest blessing to
    us, as Yaakov’s descendants!”
    
    
     
    
    
    B. When Yaakov met
    Eisav--they wept (Bereishis 33:4).  We also find that when Yaakov met
    Rochel he wept (ibid. 29:11), and that Yosef wept when his brothers came
    (43:30, 45:2, and 45:15).  Additionally, Eisav and Yaakov embraced and
    kissed each other, Yaakov kissed Rochel, and Yosef embraced and kissed his
    brothers. We see that the family of Avrohom and Yitzchak express their love
    of kin in a highly emotional manner, and we learn from this that it is an
    excellence of the soul to love one’s kin with powerful emotion.  By
    loving one’s kin, one comes to love his kin’s kin, and eventually he
    attains the feeling that the entire K’lal Yisrael is his kin.  The
    perfection of character toward one person tends to spread, and is
    subsequently broadened to include others.  The fact that even Eisav ran
    toward his brother, embraced him, kissed him and wept demonstrates how
    deeply ingrained the fervent love of kin should be in family life.
    
    
    
     
    
    
     
    
    Special
    Note Four:  We provide the
    following points and pointers on this week’s Parasha, Parashas Vayishlach:
    
    
    
     
    
    A.
    Although Hashem had promised Yaakov Avinu that he would be sustained, Chazal
    teach that Yaakov was worried “Shemah
    Yigrom HaCheit”--maybe an aveira would do away with the Brachos that
    would otherwise come.  What
    aveira was Yaakov referring to?  HaRav
    Daniel Movshovitz, Z’tl (the last Rosh Yeshiva in Kelm, who was killed Ahl Kiddush Hashem), provides an incredible explanation. 
    He teaches that Hashem’s assurance of bracha to Yaakov was really
    an assurance to him that he was capable of attaining that blessing--and that if he did the proper
    hishtadlus, he would be zoche to it. 
    Yaakov, then, was worried that
    he would not realize his potential-- not live up to the capabilities
    that Hashem told him he was in fact capable of. 
    This is, of course, a great and important lesson to us all. Hashem
    wants to give us brachos and has unlimited resources--we simply have to
    properly step into the shoes of the very person whom He wants to give them
    to.  We are simply hurting
    ourselves--we are taking away our very own bracha-- if we are weak in Lashon
    Hara here, easy to get angry there, come even a little late to davening, or
    in general are not careful enough in areas in which we know we really could
    be. 
    
    
    
     
    
    Additional
    Note:  It is no secret that while
    a child may like to wallow in the mud or dirt, spreading more and more grime
    on to his arms, face and feet, an adult will try to avoid any of this--and
    will instead attempt to promptly remove any residual evidence of stain on
    his clothes or body.  This
    obvious contrast should serve as a real-life lesson for us all. 
    When one is tempted to speak when he shouldn’t, miss a learning
    seder, eat of an unknown Hashgacha, or engage in conduct that he would not
    feel comfortable with if it was Rosh Hashana or Yom Kippur--he should
    picture himself both as a little child and as a well-respected adult--and
    then make the choice of getting dirty--or staying clean!
    
    
    
     
    
    B. 
    We provide the following outstanding excerpt from the Sefer
    Aleinu L’Shabei’ach, containing the teachings of HaRav Yitzchok
    Zilberstein, Shlita, as presented by Artscroll in an outstanding English
    translation.  
    
    
    
     
    
    The
    Pasuk states “Im
    Lavan Garti--I
    have sojourned with Lavan” (Bereishis 32:5). 
    Rashi notes: “Yet I kept the
    613 Mitzvos.” HaRav Zilberstein comments: 
    “R’ Gershon Kalivensky told me something about the self-sacrifice
    of Jews for Mitzvos, even in the land of their enemies-and especially for
    the Mitzvah of Tefillah:  “During
    all the years that we were in 
    Siberia
    , our ‘library’ consisted
    of a single Sefer--a Siddur.  And
    even that would not have remained with us, if not for the incredible
    self-sacrifice of my righteous mother, who guarded that Siddur fiercely and
    would not let the suspicious Siberian police steal it from her. The police
    conducted a search through our barracks, and found the stained Siddur. 
    They wanted to take it away with them. My mother, with all the meager
    strength in her body, refused to let them so much as touch it with their
    polluted hands. Those accursed men stared at her sternly--a stare that meant
    something much more menacing than a punishment. 
    In Siberia that kind of
    stare meant only one thing--a bullet to the head. 
    But, amazingly, those evil men backed down from the confrontation and
    left us alone. I shook with fear. Had those policemen decided to shoot
    Mother, r’l, there would
    seemingly have been no one to defend her, for anyone who dared open his
    mouth would have been finished.  However,
    at that moment, I witnessed with my own eyes fulfillment of the verse (Tehillim
    97:10), ‘He guards the lives of His devout ones; from the hand of the
    wicked He saves them.’  I later
    passed this story on to my children and grandchildren, along with the
    message that a Jew need not fear anyone--no matter what happens. 
    A Jew fears only Hashem.”       
     
    
    
    
     
    
    HaRav
    Zilberstein concludes: “This is
    what the G’ra meant when he wrote, ‘Akshanus
    B’ruchniyus Yatzliach--obstinacy in spiritual matters will succeed!’ 
    And I heard from HaGaon R’ Adess that the letters of the word
    ‘Ivri’ also hint at this idea, as the acronym of ‘Akshanus
    B’ruchnius Yatzliach’ spells ‘Ivri.’ 
    In other words, anyone who is called an ‘Ivri’--a Jew--must be
    stubborn in his service of Hashem.  And
    then he will succeed.” 
    
    
    
     
    
    Additional
    Note: One example of Ivri
    on these short Shabbosos, is the proper performance of the Mitzvah of Shalosh
    Seudos.  Neither the Torah
    nor Chazal provide an exception for the third meal in the shorter, winter
    months.  Neither man nor woman
    should fall prey to the weak attitude of those who may be around him, and
    should plan ahead (perhaps eating less at the earlier Seudah) in order to
    properly fulfill this Mitzvah.  Chazal
    teach that one who eats three meals on Shabbos is saved from three puroniyos--three
    difficult times-- the Din of Gehinnom, the Chevlei Moshiach, and the
    Milchemes Gog Umagog.  This
    teaching is, in reality, quoted in the Mishna Berurah, a Halacha work, in
    Shulchan Aruch, Orach Chaim, 291, seif katan 1.
    
    
    
     
    
    C.
    The Torah makes it very clear to us in this week’s Parasha that Yaakov
    Avinu had a long and difficult battle overnight--with none other than, as
    Chazal explain, the Sar Shel Eisav himself. 
    The Chofetz Chaim teaches that neither Avrohom nor Yitzchak had this
    incredible battle--only Yaakov. What was it that so upset the Satan--that he
    went to do battle head on at this point?! 
    The Chofetz Chaim explains that this was a pivotal moment in world
    history.  Avrohom Avinu was the
    Amud HaChesed which became a mark of his descendants for all time. 
    Yitzchak Avinu was the Amud of Avodah which separates us from all
    peoples.  Now, however, came
    Yaakov--who learned Torah in Eretz Yisrael--kept it in Chutz La’Aretz--
    and was returning with Torah to Eretz Yisrael. 
    The Amud HaTorah would mean
    the ultimate effective defeat of evil--for it would prove that the Torah of
    Galus would last and be successfully transplanted back to Eretz Yisrael. 
    HaRav Elchanan Wasserman, Z’tl, in explaining his Rebbi’s
    teaching, writes that Torah is literally a Jew’s ammunition--without it,
    all of the guns, artillery, fighter jets and manpower can simply not do
    battle.  It is for this reason,
    Chazal teach, that even if Hashem is mevater on the sins of Avodah Zara, Gilui Arayos and Shefichus Damim--Hashem
    will not be mevater on the sin of
    Bitul Torah.  One who disregards
    his Torah study time and/or does not learn as he could or should is really
    like a sentry who has been asked to guard the ammunition depot--turns away
    and lets the terrorists steal it all. Yaakov showed the Sar Shel Eisav that
    even if he could be temporarily maimed, our essence of Torah could not be
    defeated.  It is our role as
    Yaakov’s progeny to follow in his ways. 
    This means EVER STRENGTHENING OURSELVES in the study of Torah--and
    not letting weakness set in.  As
    we are now more than two months after Yom Kippur and counting, with the
    detours and distractions of Eisav’s Sar all around us--we must fight off
    the difficulties and temptations--to make sure that we are learning more
    this year--not less. We must make sure that we are utilizing our wisdom and
    our capabilities to devise and develop new ways to learn and new times to
    learn-so that we are constantly growing and modernizing our arsenal. 
    Starting another shiur in your Shul, going through another Sefer,
    finding another five minutes of ‘downtime’ during the day to learn,
    trying to help someone else grow in Torah, or utilizing another technique in
    modern technology for learning--are some of the actual examples of 
    the weaponry of our survival.  We
    are soldiers in a lonely army--but the world’s most important and the
    world’s best.  If we fail in
    our individual duty, we are hurting ourselves and making the world a more
    dangerous place.  If we
    succeed--then we will have realized the full potential of Yaakov Avinu--and
    unite with him to together be called Yisrael!
    
    
    
     
    
    We
    hope to soon kindle the Chanukah lights. 
    If we are to sincerely take the lesson from this week’s Parasha
    --the time to rekindle the flame of Torah is now. 
    It takes just a few minutes of reflection, of thinking ‘out of the
    box’--to take yourself to the next step in the great and surprising
    strides you can make over your lifetime in Torah study.
    
    
    
     
    
    D. 
    A second essential teaching on the battle of Yaakov and the Sar Shel
    Eisav:  The Aish Kodesh on Parashas VaYishlach (Bereishis 32: 27,28) poses two
    important questions:  Firstly,
    after the Sar Shel Eisav injured Yaakov, why did Yaakov ask him for a bracha--who
    needed a bracha from this mazik? 
    Moreover, hadn’t he already received a bracha from Hashem
    Himself--what more did he need?!  Secondly,
    why did the Sar Shel Eisav have to ask Yaakov his name--and why, upon
    hearing it, did he change it?  The
    Aish Kodesh astoundingly explains
    that Yaakov, by asking for the bracha, was establishing a precedent for his
    descendants (based upon Ma’aseh Avos
    Siman LeBanim)--he wanted a havtacha that after this “injury”
    something great--a yeshua--would come from it. 
    He asked for an assurance that when Bnei Yisrael have yissurim it
    should lead to bracha--not merely an ending of the yissurim--but an actual
    beginning of salvation and a showering of blessing. 
    The Sar Shel Eisav acquiesced to Yaakov’s request. Accordingly, he
    advised Yaakov that although you are called Yaakov now--i.e., getting
    brachos only after yissurim--your name will be changed to “Yisrael” and
    you will receive brachos without having to suffer first! 
    May we be zoche soon to always be referred to as Yisrael! 
    
    
    
     
    
    E. 
    The Sefer Sechel
    Tov notes that Eisav, upon Yaakov taking leave of him, had kefitzas
    haderech in traveling to Se’ir.  We
    can well understand why Eliezer or Yaakov would have kefitzas haderech--but why would Eisav HaRasha--who is even referred
    to as a Yisrael Mumar have kefitzas
    haderech? The Sechel Tov
    answers that Hashem sped his departure so as not to cause Yaakov Avinu undue
    discomfort in being in close proximity with the rasha. This is the degree to
    which Hashem watched the righteous.  If
    you have a rasha who is bothering you--you must remember that it is your
    fault--not his! 
    
    
    
     
    
    F.  Shimon and Levi are
    each referred to in this week’s Parasha as an Ish
    in describing their battle against the wicked people of Shechem--as the
    Pasuk states “Ish Charbo” (Bereishis
    34:25).  We derive from here that
    the age of Bar Mitzvah is 13, since Levi was 13 at the time and the Torah
    goes out of its way to specifically refer to him as an Ish. 
    As Rabbi Maimon Elbaz, Shlita, puts it: this is because the true sign
    of being a man--is
    to be able to stand up against evil! 
    
    
    
     
    
    Hakhel Note: 
    Indeed, this is the great lesson in preparation for the time that we
    are in--as the Chashmonaim dedicated their lives to fight those who thought
    that they were really ‘men’.  In
    the end, it was not the Greeks who were the ‘Ish’--it
    was the Chashmonaim who fought against all odds for the honor of Hashem and
    His Torah.  This too is our
    mission--to be the Ish…in our
    times!  
    
    
    
     
    
    G. At the end of the
    Parasha, the Torah devotes 43 Pesukim to Eisav’s descendants.  Why? 
    We suggest that these special passages help us appreciate the Torah’s
    great and unfathomable depth.  If the Torah was simply telling us a
    story or giving us a genealogy lesson--most of us would undoubtedly just
    turn the page--for after all, our inner feelings would say: what interest do
    we have in this mumar’s descendants?! How could someone like this grow up
    in Yitzchak’s house anyways?  Who needs or wants these wicked and
    unwanted relatives?  It is obvious then that Sodos
    HaTorah--thoughts, ideas and principles beyond the average person’s
    grasp are placed into these words and letters.  Rather than let the
    words fly by us during Krias HaTorah--we
    should be awed and mesmerized by their deeper connotations currently not
    known to us--the Kedushas HaTorah! Most certainly, when the Moshiach comes
    we will have a lot to learn.  Until then, we must try to properly honor
    and respect the Great and Holy Treasure that has been handed down to us. It
    is much more than a priceless diamond--it is a limitless one!
    
    
    =====================================
    
     
    
    12 Kislev
    
    MORE
    FROM READERS REGARDING KEDUSHAS HAMAKOM: 
    
    
    
     
    
    1.
    “I noticed that a few months ago when I
    was in 
    
    Lakewood
    
     that 
    BMG
     has on the entrances to the main Bais
    Hamidrash
    something to the effect that whoever
    enters the Bais Hamidrash with his cell phone on is there bli reshus. The notice is
    signed by each of the Roshei Yeshiva”. 
    
    
    
     
    
    2. “As an
    ordinary Ba’al HaBayis, I write this email with a measure of awe and
    trepidation.  However, since I have not heard the following message
    from more worthy proponents, I feel a powerful imperative to propose that we
    set the bar higher for upgrading our Tefilos and Kedushas Bais HaKeneses
    than simply controlling cell phone use and precluding conversations in Shul
    B’Sha’as HaTefilla.  A Ben Torah can and should afford the Mitzvos
    of Talmud Torah and Tefilla the time and focus each deserves.  Hence,
    the highly prevalent practice of reading/learning a Sefer during the
    “down-time” of Psukei Di’Zimrah and Birchos Krias Shma (and the
    “premeditated” practice of davening ahead of the Shaliach Tzibur for the
    purpose of garnering learning time) should be abandoned by all serious Bnei
    Torah.  Once implemented, one can proceed to train himself to listen
    intently, B’Kavanah, to the full Chazaras HaShatz.  To underscore,
    Torah and Tefilla should each be afforded its own independent time and
    Kavanah focus. “Zman Torah L’Chud
    U’Zman Tefilla L’Chud.”  Otherwise, the message we send to
    our children and to our peers (and, most fundamentally, to ourselves) is
    that the Seder HaTefilla is not sufficiently engaging to us to “hold our
    attention” during its designated time.  I ask the forgiveness of any
    reader who is perturbed by this proposal or feels it is overly bold or
    hypercritical of practices of the Klal.”
    
    
    ----------------------------------------------------------------
    
    
    
     
    
    
     
    
    Special
    Note One: Tonight, those who
    currently reside in Chutz La’Aretz will begin reciting VeSein
    Tal U’Matar Livracha.  As we begin, let
    us reflect--is not the standard term for rain ‘Geshem’--if so,
    why do we specifically request Matar in the bracha?  Although
    noting that the Aruch HaShulchan (Orach Chaim 114:2) learns to the contrary,
    HaRav Chaim Friedlander, Z’tl brings the Rabbeinu Bachya (to Devorim
    11:17), and the Malbim (in Yair Ohr--Os Mem)  who teach
    that Geshem is related to the word Gashmiyus--and it refers
    only to rainwaters which arise from the waters of the seas and oceans which
    form clouds and then come back down to earth.  Matar, on the
    other hand, also refers to waters whose origins are in Shomayim
    itself--accordingly representing Hashem’s direct Hashgacha Pratis, as
    these waters would clearly not descend upon us from on high--unless there
    was a Ko’ach Ruchni especially making it happen! 
    Starting this evening--let us invest our proper Kavannah into the words we
    will recite over the winter months--as we especially ask Hashem to not only
    give us Geshem--but the Ruchniyus of Matar as well!
    
    
    
     
    
    
     
    
    Special
    Note Two: We provide the following Halachos relating to the recital of VeSein
    Tal U’Matar Livracha, written by Rabbi Yisroel
    Dov Webster, Shlita, for review and study: 
    
    
    
     
    
    1.
    If one omitted “VeSein Tal U’Matar
    Livracha” during the winter months, and remembered while still in
    middle of the bracha of Bareich Aleinu, before saying the Hashem’s name at
    the end, he should return to “
    VeSein Tal U’Matar Livracha”
    and continue from there once again.
    
    
     
    
    
    2.
    If one already said Hashem’s name at the end of the bracha, one does not
    go back, but rather finishes the bracha and continues until the bracha of
    Shema Koleinu. In Shema Koleinu, before one says Ki Ata near the end of the
    bracha one adds the words VeSein Tal
    U’Matar Livracha (and no further text) and then continues with Ki Ata
    and concludes the bracha of Shema Koleinu. (Shulchan Aruch (117:5), Kitzur
    Shulchan Aruch (19:6) and Kaf HaChaim (117:37)).  The
    Aruch HaShulchan (117:6) seems to say that according to some, additional
    words are added, i.e. “Al Pnei Ha’adama…”, presumably in order to
    say a complete thought.
    
    
     
    
    
    3.
    If one finished the bracha of Shema Koleinu but remembered before the bracha
    of Retzei was started, then one may just say the words VeSein Tal U’Matar Livracha and continue with Retzei. (Shulchan
    Aruch (117:5)
    
    
     
    
    
    4.
    If one remembered after one started Retzei but did not recite the second
    Yihyu L’Ratzon in Elokai Netzor (i.e., for those who say it twice, the
    second time), then one should go back to the beginning of the bracha of
    Bareich Aleinu and remember to say V’Sein
    Tal U’Matar Livracha and then continue from there once again until the
    end of Shemone Esrei again. (ibid.)
    
    
    
     
    
    5.
    If one is in doubt as to whether one said VeSein
    Tal U’Matar Livracha, the following rule applies. If it is in within
    the first thirty days, we assume that one was still used to the old text of V’Sein
    Bracha and therefore it was left out and one needs to repeat the entire
    Shemone Esrei. (See Shulchan Aruch (114:8) and Mishna Berurah seif katan
    37). After thirty days we assume that one remembered to say it.
    
    
     
    
    
    6.
    The reason for this thirty-day rule is not so much due to its being a month,
    but rather because one has recited ninety Tefillos in that period, and once
    something is said or done ninety times, it becomes “second nature”. (See
    Mishna Berurah (114:37))
    
    
     
    
    
    7. 
    Based on the above minimum of ninety Tefillos, some Poskim suggest to
    say “V’Sein Tal U’Matar Livracha”
    ninety times in succession. If this is done, the entire segment of the
    bracha should be said, “…Ve’es
    Kol Minei Sevuasah L’Tovah, VeSein Tal U’Matar Livracha Al Pnei
    Ha’adama”.  Once this is
    done, anytime one is in doubt he can assume that it was said with the proper
    insertion. (See Shulchan Aruch (114:9) and Mishna Berurah seif katan 39-44).
    
    
     
    
    
    8.
    All the Halachos stated above apply equally to men and women. 
    
    
    
     
    
    
     
    
    Special
    Note Three: We now continue our
    Monday/Thursday series on the practical
    aspects of Sta”m, written by Rabbi Reuvain Mendlowitz, Shlita, author of Inside
    Sta”m--An Insider Reveals The
    Answers To All The Questions You Should Ask When Purchasing Or Maintaining
    Tefillin, Mezuzos, Megillos, Sifrei Torah And Nevi’im. Of course, one should ask his own Rav
    or Posek in his particular circumstance or situation for a final p’sak. 
    
    
    
     
    
    PART 88
    
    
    
     
    
    SIFREI NEVI’IM
    
    
    
     
    
    
     
    
    Question 
    
    
    
     
    
    Why has it become ever more popular in recent years for Shuls to
    commission the writing of Sifrei Nevi’im (Books of Prophets)? Did
    no member of Klal Yisrael fulfill his Rabbinic obligation to read or
    hear the Haftarah for the last 1,500 years?!
    
    
    
     
    
    
     
    
    Answer
    
    
    
     
    
    To answer this question, we must first understand the history of the
    Haftarah, and then all should become clear.
    
    
    
     
    
    According to most authorities the Haftarah originated during, or shortly
    after, the time of the second Beis HaMikdosh when a law was enacted
    by the gentile rulers in Eretz Yisrael prohibiting the reading of the Torah.
    In lieu of the Torah reading, the Sages instituted the reading of Nevi’im,
    which had not been included in the prohibition. (Both the theme, length,
    and brachos of the Haftarah were intended to remind us of the weekly
    Torah reading, with its seven aliyos: the Haftarah is not less than
    twenty-one pesukim – three pesukim for each of the seven aliyos
    to the Torah – and a total of seven berachos are recited over it.)
    
    
    
     
    
    The Nevi’im have to be written with kosher ink and, according to
    many, on kosher klaf as well.
    
    
    
     
    
    The
    Gemara discusses the concept of the Sifra d’Aftarta – a complete sefer
    written on klaf with kosher ink containing only the
    Haftaros (without the rest of each sefer). It concludes that
    the Haftarah may be read from such a sefer. Indeed, only due to
    various leniencies was the Haftarah not read from klaf throughout the
    generations. For this reason a number of later authorities encouraged the
    reinstatement of writing Nevi’im on klaf (especially the
    Gaon of Vilna) and even considered it a higher priority than
    enhancing the aesthetic beauty of a Shul.
     
    
    
    Although
    communities that continue to read the Haftarah from a printed sefer
    do have a halachic basis for their practice, it is certainly praiseworthy
    for any community which has sufficient means to use Sifrei Nevi’im
    written on klaf.
    ============================
    
     
    
     
    
    11 Kislev
    
    FROM A READER:
    In response to the Har Nof Massacre, the
    following sign (with a sign-up sheet underneath) was posted in Sha’arei
    Tefillah in 
    
    Providence
    , 
    Rhode
    Island
    
    :
    
    
    
     
    
    Dear
    Fellow Mispallelim, In an attempt to strengthen ourselves and strengthen our
    Shul, many in our Shul have taken upon themselves to refrain from any
    talking throughout the entire davening on Shabbos, for the month of Kislev.
    This includes all Tefillos from Mincha on Friday afternoon until Maariv on
    Motzaei Shabbos.  We ask you to please join us in creating the proper
    decorum in our Mikdash Me’at, our Shul. Thank you, Sha’arei Tefilla.
    
    
    
     
    
    Hakhel Note: As we noted
    earlier in the week, we understand that Shuls are establishing cell phone takanos
    as well. If your Shul has not undertaken anything specific of yet, perhaps
    you can be in the forefront of instituting something meaningful--something
    for the Kedoshim, and something for the generation. 
    
    
    ------------------------------------
    
    
    
     
    
    DAN L’CHAF ZECHUS! Rabbi
    Naftali Kaplan, Shlita, provides a wonderful suggestion for improvement in
    judging others favorably: Try to find and write down two or three examples a
    day (day after day) in which you judge another in a favorable light--even if
    the favorable light is a highly unlikely one. The cheshbon is a simple one. Every person has faults, and knows of
    them. Yet, he tries to justify or explain his actions whether for this
    reason, that reason or various and sundry reasons. Every person has his own
    background and his own experiences. Chazal teach (Avos 1: 6): “Hevei Dan Es Kol Ha’adam L’Chaf Zechus--judge the entire person
    with favor”. HaRav Yaakov Yitzchok Ruderman, Z’tl, explains that Ha’adam
    refers to the entirety of the other person--which is something that no other
    person can know. You may understand 20% of another person, or perhaps 40%,
    60%, or even 80%. However, you will never understand 100% of another
    person’s thoughts and actions. Moreover, when one judges another
    unfavorably, he is feeling superiority over that person--and that is wrong.
    On the other hand, Chazal clearly provide the wonderful reality that when
    one judges another favorably, he is judged favorably in Heaven as well--and
    this is for eternity! There are exactly two weeks until Chanukah--try
    writing down two or three examples a day, and see whether you can build your
    mental muscles in Dan L’Chaf Zechus!  
    
    
    ------------------------------------
    
    
    
     
    
    PAST, PRESENT 
    AND
    
    FUTURE: In a recent Shiur, Rabbi Yosef Eisen, Shlita,
    related in the name of an Adam Gadol that the past is chalomos,
    the future is dimyonos, and the
    present is nisyonos.
    Alternatively, the past is your rebbi,
    the future should be your talmid,
    and the present is your best friend! 
    
    
    ------------------------------------
    
    
    
     
    
    ENJOYING OLAM HAZEH! It
    is reported that when HaRav Shmuel Berenbaum, Z’tl, was told of a certain gvir
    who gave in the 5-6 figures daily to
    Tzedakah, he was very impressed, and added: “I don’t know who will have
    a greater Olam Haba, but I am privileged to learn Torah all day--so I
    don’t think that he can have a greater Olam Hazeh than I do!” 
    
    
    
     
    
    Additional Note: The Torah
    records that the fifth son of Leah was Yissachar, and her sixth son was
    Zevulun.  We know that Yissachar symbolizes the diligent study of
    Torah, and Zevulun --its unwavering support.  We may suggest that there
    is a great lesson in the juxtaposition of their births.  As great as
    the support of Torah is—what is first needed is the assiduous dedication
    to Torah--its support is an opportunity that is only thereafter then
    afforded to us.  We should hold in the highest esteem those who apply
    themselves to full time study—for only after the birth of Yissachar is
    there an opportunity of Zevulun to come into existence .  First and
    foremost, the Torah is an ‘Eitz Chaim He’ in and of itself--we are then blessed with the
    opportunity to be machazikim ba—who
    grasp on to it by supporting those who study.  When you are approached
    asking to help support a Yeshiva or student—remember it is only after
    Yissachar that Zevulun honorably follows!
    
    
    -----------------------------------
    
    
    
     
    
    
     
    
    Special Note One:  At
    the outset of last week’s Parasha, we learn that after Yaakov Avinu saw
    his great vision—”Vayashkaim
    Yaakov BaBoker –Yaakov arose early in the morning” (Bereishis 28:18)
    in anticipation of a great new day in his life. In huge contrast, we find
    exactly the same term “Vayashkaim
    Lavan BaBoker –and Lavan arose early in the morning” (Bereishis
    32:1)  in order to get away from Yaakov and everything he represented
    as quickly as possible, and go back to his regular despicable lifestyle.
    Yaakov and Lavan were at opposite ends of the spectrum—but each was in a
    great rush to get to where he felt his life should be.  We must take
    the lesson when we arise each morning—there are those who will energize
    themselves each morning leaning towards Lavan’s lifestyle, goal and
    purpose. We must balance this approach with a hearty Vayashkaim
    BaBoker of our own very much weighted in the direction of Yaakov Avinu--as
    Yaakov, looking forward to a day of Hashem’s blessing and protection, a
    day of purpose, a day of successfully meeting any challenges that face us, a
    day of fulfillment. As we awake in the morning, let us appreciate that
    morning of Vayashkaim Yaakov BaBoker—and
    make it our day’s guiding light as well!
    
    
     
    
    
    
     
    
    Special Note Two: We
    provide just a few highlights from Hakhel’s recent Yarchei Kallah. To
    obtain CD’s of these meaningful Shiurim, we urge you to call 718-252-5274:
    
    
    
     
    
    A. Based upon the Shiur of Rabbi Yisroel Reisman, Shlita:
    
    
    
     
    
    1.
    Dovid HaMelech exclaims (Tehillim 24:3): “Mi
    Ya’aleh V’Har Hashem U’Mi Yakum Bimkom Kadsho”. There is a
    difference between going up to the Har Hashem--and actually staying there.
    After one has exerted an initial spiritual effort to grow, he has to stay
    with it, not allowing himself to falter. Just as a bad habit sticks in a
    negative way--one must make the habit of coming to Shul as one of the first
    10, establishing a set learning time and not deviating from it, reciting
    Shemone Esrei (and especially the first bracha) with a level of Kavannah
    especially in these troubled times AS THE NORM, as the way one has set and
    established his conduct--as his way of life. Fascinatingly, Rabbi Reisman
    points out, the Hebrew word for victory, Netzach,
    is also the word for permanence. Accordingly, the Yetzer Hara does great
    battle not to allow new good ways to become entrenched, and this is why the
    second, third and fourth times are more and more difficult than one’s
    first attempt at improvement. Dovid HaMelech highlights this for us with the
    teaching of (Tehillim 27:14): “Kavei
    Ehl Hashem Chazak V’ya’ameitz Libecha V’Kavei Ehl Hashem”--the
    second act of Kavei Ehl Hashem
    requires a new Chazak V’Ameitz--a
    strengthening of oneself in order to overcome the Yetzer Hara’s strong
    resistance to one’s improvement, to one’s attempt at elevating himself. 
    
    
    
     
    
    2.
    In Galus, many of us spend most of our day in an environment that tries to
    pull us the wrong way. This is certainly a reason to daven for the Geulah.
    However, it should be far from us to admit defeat and not rise up to the
    challenge. Those who go to work and feel that their ‘best
    years’--their years in Yeshiva and in a Torah-only environment--are
    behind them are very much mistaken. If one maintains his Shemiras Einayim,
    still keeps to a meaningful learning schedule, conducts his interactions
    with others with a theme of Kiddush Hashem, and davens sincerely--he is also
    living his ‘best years’--in
    the present! 
    
    
    
     
    
    3.
    Why do Yeshivos stress a dress code for davening--isn’t that form over
    substance? Absolutely not--it is really very sensible and meaningful.
    Picture an akum entering a
    fast-food restaurant for a quick $1.99 meal. He may be dressed in a T-shirt
    and shorts, perhaps barefoot, and possibly unshowered and unshaven. Then
    consider another individual who has been invited to a repast at the Waldorf
    Astoria celebrating a gallery opening. He will most certainly be dressed in
    his finest (perhaps even renting or purchasing formal wear), fully groomed
    and having spent good time preparing for the event. When a person approaches
    Tefillah, he must consider its value to him. Is it like the $1.99 meal--or
    like the $199 meal? The environment is up to you--and this is not only true
    for those who study in Yeshiva--it is a choice each and every day--for
    one’s entire life! 
    
    
    
     
    
    B. Based upon the Shiur of Rabbi Yosef Viener, Shlita:
    
    
    
     
    
    1.
    When one wants to perfect something, such as a report for work, he will
    review it and fix it a fourth time, a fifth time, a sixth time. We have to
    view ruchniyus in the same way. We all believe that we are good. The
    difference between good and fantastic is the extra few minutes to work
    towards perfection. When one is more pressured or times are more difficult
    and one is still able to do more--his accomplishments are all the greater. 
    
    
    
     
    
    2.
    In this very fast-paced world, when everything and everyone seems to be
    moving faster and faster, we can justify our lack of proper middos based
    upon the exigencies of the world around us. We would be much better served
    if we could envision a neon sign in front of us that flashed: “THIS IS A
    TEST”! If one ‘sees the sign’, he will respond successfully. In fact,
    the most appropriate or favorable response may be to be simply remain
    silent--or simply hold on and not respond or react in any way for 30 seconds
    or so. Whatever the appropriate response may be--the recognition of the
    Nisayon is a great step towards success! 
    
    
    
     
    
    3.
    When was the last time you blew up at your boss? Yes--you can control
    yourself! If this is true for your employer--then it can and most certainly
    should be true for your spouse, children, immediate family members and
    friends!
    
    
    
     
    
    4.
    Never say: “This is the way I am”, “I can’t change”, or “This is
    not something that I can work on”. You can, you should, you must! 
    
    
    
     
    
    5.
    After so many years, why did Chana finally succeed in her Tefillos for a
    son? One answer is that the time for Shmuel to enter and help the world had
    now come. It was for the sake of K’lal Yisrael. We never know when, how or
    why our Tefillos are answered, nor why they are answered in the way that
    they are. In our generation, we don’t know how or when the Geulah will
    finally come. If we do what we are supposed to do--in the best possible
    way--we may find that we have done the right thing--at the right time!
    
    
    ===========================
    
     
    
     
    
    10 Kislev
    
    IMPORTANT INSTRUCTION FROM
    THE ROSH! In the Orchos Chaim
    LaRosh (20), the Rosh instructs: “Yaniach Kol Asakav
    VeYispallel--one must put to the side all of his business dealings
    and all matters that could distract him, in order to engage in direct and
    meaningful prayer to Hashem.” Perhaps, at least before beginning Shemone
    Esrei, we should think of these four words--”Yaniach Kol Asakav
    Veyispallel--clearing our heads for the great and comparable
    opportunity before us!” 
    
    
    ---------------------------------------------
    
    
    
     
    
    KOSI REVAYA: On the words of Dovid Hamelech in Tehillim “Kosi
    Revaya--my cup runs over”--HaRav Avigdor Miller, Z’tl, provides the
    following great insight (in his Sefer Shaarei Orah I, p.96, as
    brought in Growth Through Tehillim, by Rabbi Zelig Pliskin, Shlita): 
    “A cup can only run over if it becomes full first.  If there is a
    hole in the cup, it will never become full and will never run over. 
    This is a lesson for us to constantly remember the good things that Hashem
    does for us.  Don’t forget them.  Then the good things will
    add up--and the happiness will flow!
    
    
    --------------------------------------
    
    
    
     
    
    
     
    
    Special Note One: 
    Today is the 10th day of Kislev--two months from the 10th of Tishrei
    --Yom Kippur (!).  We may add that it is certainly not just another one
    of those coincidences that the Haftarah for this past Shabbos actually
    incorporated the Shabbos Shuva Haftarah of “Shuva
    Yisrael Ahd Hashem Elokecha--return, 
    
    Israel
    
    , to Hashem your G-d.”  The Yetzer Hara,
    disguising himself as Mother Nature, the cold of winter [for those in the
    northern hemisphere] or whatever else you may want to call him (Chazal say
    he has seven names) makes sure to remind us that we’ve got to slow down
    now--after all, birds fly south, animals hibernate, it’s dark when we wake
    up in the morning and already dark again in the late afternoon by the time
    we get home.  He shows us how cold, nasty or treacherous it is to go
    outside to the shiur or do the chesed, and how easy--and “important”--it
    is to turn over in bed just one (or two) more times.  Our response must
    be that we are not weakened by the external stimuli, by what the world looks
    like or does around us, but instead remember Shuva Yisrael--always keep your priorities straight, and keep
    the proper focus.  Today, on our Asiri
    LaKodesh, let us invigorate ourselves with a fresh breath of cold
    air--as we invite in the challenges of winter with a renewal of our own,
    personalized Avodas Hashem in a way that only we ourselves would know---and
    be proud of!
    
    
    
     
    
    
     
    
    Special Note Two: HaRav
    Mattisyahu Salomon, Shlita, brings an amazing story that he himself heard
    from HaRav Shmuel Greineman, Z’tl: There was once a gathering at the house
    of the Chofetz Chaim which was attended by the Roshei Yeshivos in order to
    find a way to fund the Yeshivos and provide food for the Talmidei HaYeshivos.
    Those gathered sat together for an extended period of time but could not
    come to any conclusion, and agreed to reconvene the next day. The Chofetz
    Chaim was very pained and remained sitting in his place. HaRav Greineman,
    who was in attendance, could not bear to see the Chofetz Chaim so pained,
    and decided to rest with the hope that he could come up with an idea. He
    came up with what he thought was a fantastic idea. He was going to put on
    Tefillin the next morning. Since Tefillin is such a great Mitzvah, it must
    be that the reward for it would be enough to support all of the Yeshivos on
    an ongoing basis. He was therefore prepared to give his reward for the
    Mitzvah of Hanachas Tefillin that day to the Yeshivos--so that they could
    sustain themselves on an ongoing basis. Before he did so, however, he wanted
    to make sure that this was the right thing to do, and went to the Chofetz
    Chaim--who was still sitting and thinking in the same place. He approached
    the Chofetz Chaim and told him: “Rebbi, I have found the solution!” The
    Chofetz Chaim’s face lit up and asked him what it was. HaRav Greineman
    answered that he was going to give his reward in the Mitzvah of Tefillin
    today to the Yeshivos, so that they could support themselves! The Chofetz
    Chaim looked at Rav Greineman, smiled and said: “Mein Kihnd--my son, the Ribono Shel Olam will not accept this.”
    The Chofetz Chaim then went on to explain: “If a small child found a check
    for a million rubles on the street, he would probably take it to the candy
    store thinking that he could obtain a bag of candy for it. What would a
    responsible storeowner do upon looking at the check--would he take it for a
    bag of candy?! Of course not--he must tell the child that the check is worth
    much more than a bag of candy, and that the child should take it to his
    father.” The Chofetz Chaim then powerfully advised: “If you would only
    know how much more putting on Tefillin just one time is worth than
    supporting all of the Yeshivos! Hashem will most certainly not accept your
    request! This is what Chazal mean when they teach that there is no reward
    that can be given for a Mitzvah in this world--the whole world is not enough
    to satisfy the greatness achieved by the performance of one Mitzvah!”
    
    
    
     
    
    Hakhel Note: One should
    contemplate how great the performance of each and every Mitzvah is. Before
    putting on Tefillin every morning--men can certainly think of this story. We
    can also think of the same story before the myriad of Mitzvos that we
    perform as well. With this, we can very well appreciate Rabbi Miller’s
    comment above on Kosi
    Revaya--o’ how my cup runs over--in this world and the next!
    Perhaps we can even repeat this phrase to ourselves several times during the
    day!
    
    
    ===============================
    
     
    
     
    
    9 Kislev
    
    ENLIGHTEN YOUR 
    EYES
    ! Now that we have concluded our short
    series on Shemiras Einayim from the wonderful Sefer: V’Haeir Eineinu:
    Enlighten Our Eyes, A Practical Guide to Shemiras Einayim,
    we would like to provide you with international numbers to obtain the entire
    Sefer in Hebrew and English. In the USA, please call Rabbi Sonenzon: 732-363-8033, in Eretz Yisrael: Bnei Brak, Goldschmidt:
    03-616-4314, Yerushalayim, Sheler: 02-623-5786, and in England, Gukovitzki:
    0191-340-4278. 
    
    
    ---------------------------------------------
    
    
    
     
    
    FROM RABBI AVIGDOR MILLER, Z’TL: “While you are still alive, think every day how
    lucky you are that you can accomplish something! Every day, you can say:
    ‘I love You Hashem!’ It is worth living just for that alone.” (Rabbi Avigdor Miller Speaks, by Rabbi Simcha Bunim Cohen, Artscroll/Mesorah,
    quoted in Lesson 69 of Let There Be
    Rain by Rabbi Shimon Finkelman and Rabbi Zechariah Wallerstein)
    
    
    ---------------------------------------------
    
    
    
     
    
    EIGHTEEN TIMES!: 
    HaRav Herschel Zolty, Shlita, brings the G’ra on the first bracha of
    Shemone Esrei.  The G’ra explains that there are 18 praises of Hashem
    in the first bracha because the way one begins is a true portent of how
    things will continue.  If we have Kavannah in the first bracha...our
    Shemone Esrei can then go places!  As we begin the work week for those
    outside of Eretz Yisroel, let us begin in a strong an uncompromising
    way--not allowing the Yetzer Hora to stick his perverse logic into ruining
    that Tefillah, missing that learning opportunity, or not performing the
    Mitzvah as completely as you really can....  Let’s put all 18
    Shevachim into today’s beginning Avodos--and be zoche
    to see its fruits the rest of the week...and beyond!
    
    
     ---------------------------------------------
    
    
    
     
    
    WHEN ANSWERING 
    AMEN
    ! We provide the following
    extremely important reminders regarding answering Amen to another’s Bracha.
    Ahl Pi Halacha (Shulchan Aruch, Orach Chaim 124:8), one must be careful:  (a) to make sure that the mevarech has
    completed the last word of the bracha; (b) that the first and last
    letters of one’s Amen! are properly enunciated and not cut off;
     and (c) that the time it takes for one to answer Amen! is the time it
    would take him to recite the words Keil Melech Ne’eman, of
    which Amen! is an acronym.  If one notices that a person who is making
    brachos (such as a Shaliach Tzibbur) is not allowing enough time for those
    listening to answer Amen! properly or is drawing out the last word so that
    people begin to answer Amen! before the bracha is over, he should gently
    remind/ teach the reciter that Amen! is a sacred opportunity and
    response--and the Gemara mentions r’l difficult and severe
    punishments for improper Amen responses.  Conversely and so
    importantly, Chazal (Shabbos 119B) teach that one who answers Amen!
    properly and with the proper intent--the Gates of Gan Eden are opened
    especially for him!
    
    
     ---------------------------------------------
    
    
    
     
    
    THREE POSSIBLE REACTIONS IN SHUL: Many Rabbanim felt that because the Har Nof
    Massacre occurred within the Kedusha of a Beis Haknesses, the lesson should
    not be forgotten--and every Beis Haknesses should institute a tikun relating to its Kedusha. Because our generation in the last
    few years in particular has been plagued by the appearance and use of cell
    phones, iPhones and smartphones within the Beis Haknesses, we provide three
    alternatives to this affront, which have been actually implemented in Shuls:
    
    
    
     
    
    1. Rabbi Eliezer Ginsburg,
    Shlita (Agudath Israel Snif Zichron Shmuel) provides lockers and keys, for
    the phones to be placed before entering shul. We understand that the phones
    can even be charged while in the locker! Rabbi Ginsburg has up to 180
    lockers for other Shuls, available free of charge. If this alternative could
    be used by your Shul, please call him immediately at 718-645-4698 (please
    leave a message). 
    
    
    
     
    
    2. “Please respect the
    Kavod HaMakom by turning off your ringer and do NOT talk on a cell phone
    after you enter.  Thank you.”
    This is what the sign reads in Rabbi Yosef Eisen’s shul (K’hal Kollel
    Bnai Torah).
    
    
    
     
    
    3.  “In
    order to maintain the Kedushas Hamakom and reverence for Tefillah, our
    Shul’s policy to be strictly enforced by our Gaboim is that no cell
    phones, iPhones or smartphones of any kind may be taken out in the Beis
    Haknesses before, during or after times of Tefillah--whether one is actually
    davening or not. If you have an important call, text or email of any kind to
    make or to read, you must step out into the hallway. In this zechus, may all
    of our tefillos in this Makom Kadosh reach the Kisei Hakavod B’rachamim.”
    This is the policy instituted in Rabbi Moshe Tuvia Lieff’s shul (Agudath
    Israel Bais Binyomin). 
    
    
    
     
    
    Hakhel Note: Please read,
    and re-read the above new policies. If you can take part in your Shul’s
    improvement in Kedushas Beis Haknesses--we urge you from the bottom of our
    hearts to do so! 
    
    
    ---------------------------------------------
    
    
    
     
    
    STARTLING QUESTION OF THE 
    DAY
    :
    The Pasuk in last week’s Parasha (Bereishis
    30:26) teaches us that Yaakov asked Lavan permission to leave: “Tena Es Nashai V’es Yeladai…V’aileicha--give me my wives and
    my children…and I will go.” The Pesukim then continue, however, that
    Yaakov Avinu and Lavan then went on to discuss and implement various
    financial payment arrangements for Yaakov’s services. As a result, Yaakov
    Avinu and his family did not leave until he ran away (as described more than
    30 pesukim later)--six years later! Why didn’t Yaakov Avinu leave
    immediately--right then and there, without regard to Lavan’s payment? At
    first blush, was all of this worth it to stay with a terrible rasha and
    outside of Eretz Yisrael? Moreover, don’t we know that Avraham Avinu
    refused to accept payment for his services from the king of Sedom and
    clearly stated: “Velo Somar Ani
    He’esharti Es Avraham--so you will not say it is I who made Avrohom
    rich” (Bereishis 14:23).
    
    
    
     
    
    Additional Note: We always
    appreciate reader responses to our questions. A reader wrote to us:
    “Regarding Question One about Rochel and Leah commenting about how they
    will be left out of their father’s estate rather than focusing on
    Hashem’s instructions, Rabbi Ozer Alport asks this question in his weekly
    Dvar Torah and answers from Rav Moshe Feinstein, Zt’l. Rav
    Moshe Feinstein answers that Rochel and
    Leah gave this explanation to teach that a person should not view the
    performance of Mitzvos as difficult. If one understands that doing Mitzvos
    will not result in financial loss or other setbacks, it will be much easier
    to do them. For this reason, they stressed that they would not be incurring
    any financial loss by following Hashem’s command because Lavan would not
    have given them a portion of his estate even if they remained, and as a
    result, following Hashem’s instructions was much less of a challenge. He
    adds that transmitting this insight to children is critical in ensuring that
    they will remain observant when they get older. If they view Mitzvos as
    burdens which their parents were strong enough to handle, (“Shver Tzu
    Zein A Yid”) they may choose to opt out, but if they appreciate that
    keeping mitzvos will not cost a person, they will be much more likely to
    continue doing so.” Hakhel Note: This wonderful teaching brought by Rabbi
    Alport may be found in the Sefer Darash
    Moshe. There, Rav Moshe adds that even if a person came to America and
    was Moser Nefesh for 50 years to be Shomer Shabbos--if he complained about
    it, his children could very well not be frum. Amazingly, this teaching is so
    true--that a wholly unrelated Sefer, Darkei
    Mussar, by Rav Yaakov Neiman, Z’tl, asks the same question, and gives
    the same answer! 
    
    
    ---------------------------------------------
    
    
    
     
    
    
     
    
    Special Note One:  In
    last week’s Parasha, we learned of the quality of Emes
    L’Yaakov.  In fact, the quality of ‘Titein Emes L’Yaakov’
    is the Tenth Middah of Hashem, as explained in the Sefer Tomer Devorah: 
    “…and to those who conduct themselves in this world with uprightness,
    Hashem also conducts towards them with this quality of truth, having
    mercy on them in a way that is upright and just.  So, too,
    must a person act towards his fellow in a way that is upright and true,
    never perverting the justice of his friend.  He should have true
    mercy on him, just as Hashem has true mercy on His creatures [even of]
    average stature.”  We see from the Tomer Devorah that even Hashem’s
    truth relates back to the truth--of mercy.  If this is the truth that
    we seek from Hashem--this is the truth that we should mete out to others!
    
    
     
    
    
     
    
    
    Special
    Note Two: We now continue our
    Monday/Thursday series on the practical
    aspects of Sta”m, written by Rabbi Reuvain Mendlowitz, Shlita, author of Inside
    Sta”m--An Insider Reveals The
    Answers To All The Questions You Should Ask When Purchasing Or Maintaining
    Tefillin, Mezuzos, Megillos, Sifrei Torah And Nevi’im. Of course, one should ask his own Rav
    or Posek in his particular circumstance or situation for a final p’sak. 
    
    
    
     
    
    PART 87
    
    
    Question 
    
    
    
     
    
    Some suggest using atzei chaim (staves) made of titanium since
    they are much lighter, while others prefer silver or even gold to beautify
    the mitzva. Now someone mentioned that atzei chaim must be made from
    wood. Is that so?
    
    
    
     
    
    
     
    
    Answer
    
    
    
     
    
    No, that is incorrect. Although the prevailing custom is to make them
    from wood, atzei chaim may be made from any suitable substance. And
    indeed there would be an “inyan” to beautify them. 
    
    
    
     
    
    
     
    
    Question 
    
    
    
     
    
    I hired a sofer to write a Sefer Torah for me. He is about
    halfway through, but the work is schlepping forever. It is taking almost
    twice as long as it was supposed to. Is there any halachic reason not to switch sofrim in the middle of
    writing a Sefer Torah?
    
    
    
    
     
    
    Answer
    
    
    
     
    
    Although a Sefer Torah written by two sofrim
    may cause some people to feel uneasy –
    and indeed
    the poskim address the issue from a halachic standpoint –
    the
    prevailing custom is to allow such a practice. Indeed, one finds that many Sifrei
    Torah were written by more than one sofer. Obviously, this is
    limited to the aspect of the question relating to STA”M. As far as breaking contracts, financial
    obligations, and all other monetary issues, a competent halachic authority must be consulted.
    
    
    
    
    
    
    
     
    Other
    email archives